for_o reas_fw-la 1_n what_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o beginning_n 1._o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o antiquity_n 2_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o time_n or_o in_o truth_n to_o 2._o plead_v antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o lose_v antiquity_n of_o truth_n erroris_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n reject_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o error_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o day_n with_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o time_n almost_o as_o ancient_a 3_o if_o antiquity_n in_o time_n must_v carry_v it_o than_o not_o 3._o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o antioch_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o whence_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o christian_n nay_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v the_o mother-church_n because_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n act_n 1._o 8._o 4_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o false_o as_o the_o former_a note_n for_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n depart_v from_o 4._o we_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o famous_a challenge_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o bishop_n who_o call_v but_o for_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o pure_a and_o unsuspected_a antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o point_n propound_v and_o never_o any_o such_o be_v bring_v till_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v at_o leisure_n now_o above_o twenty_o year_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a problem_n of_o that_o bless_v saint_n mr._n perkins_n in_o which_o he_o avouch_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o substantial_o clear_v it_o in_o sixty_o two_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o point_n may_v i_o allege_v wherein_o they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o many_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n authority_n auricular_a confession_n the_o canon_n law_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o tradition_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o not_o marriage_n of_o minister_n bellarmine_n 19_o and_o cassander_n 92._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n cassander_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 24._o call_v it_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n their_o own_o cajetan_n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a custom_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v cup_n for_o the_o nonce_n to_o serve_v the_o people_n with_o wine_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n tonstall_n say_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o the_o church_n determination_n why_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v so_o many_o novelty_n his_o three_o note_n be_v perpetuity_n and_o duration_n indeed_o durance_n the_o same_o note_n with_o the_o former_a increase_v the_o number_n number_v not_o the_o number_n number_v numeratum_fw-la for_o 1_o tare_n must_v continue_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v wheat_n for_o their_o perpetuity_n and_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o shall_v till_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v abolish_v he_o do_v this_o make_v his_o synagogue_n a_o true_a church_n 2_o time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o it_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o by_o their_o confession_n their_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o not_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n ribera_n on_o rev._n 14._o rome_n be_v call_v antichristi_fw-la babylon_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o shambles_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o the_o kennel_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o separable_a note_n from_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mother_n church_n have_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o she_o shall_v not_o lose_v though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v sometime_o defolate_a as_o a_o widow_n when_o this_o true_a church_n lose_v her_o visibility_n she_o lose_v not_o her_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o be_v rise_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o cloud_n the_o four_o note_n to_o know_v this_o woman_n say_v bellarmine_n amplitude_n be_v multitude_n and_o amplitude_n as_o deceitful_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o first_o for_o what_o difference_n between_o catholic_a and_o universal_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o two_o in_o paradise_n when_o also_o it_o be_v in_o one_o family_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o flood_n consist_v but_o of_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o one_o little_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o august_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o abel_n in_o one_o henoch_n the_o papist_n henocho_fw-es themselves_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n be_v preserve_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v multitude_n a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o multitude_n be_v a_o stream_n that_o the_o church_n must_v row_v hard_a against_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_o believe_a multitude_n satan_n number_n infinite_o exceed_v christ_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n orthodoxa_fw-la that_o one_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o their_o note_n that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o time_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v a_o arrian_n and_o scare_v five_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o also_o persecute_v arrianus_n shall_v the_o general_a spread_a and_o infection_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o no_o poison_n antichrist_n at_o his_o come_n draw_v multitude_n after_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v their_o roman_a antichristian_a religion_n draw_v multitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o turn_v they_o not_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n not_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o conclude_v or_o rather_o exclude_v this_o note_n with_o athanasius_n against_o those_o arrian_n they_o have_v the_o multitude_n we_o the_o faith_n let_v their_o multitude_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v sidem_fw-la in_o a_o narrow_a way_n which_o a_o few_o only_o find_v his_o five_o note_n be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a note_n bishop_n for._n 1_o a_o false_a church_n may_v have_v succession_n of_o person_n reason_n only_o as_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o yet_o abandon_v 1._o truth_n and_o reject_v the_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n 2_o the_o first_o evangelicall_n church_n be_v true_a 2._o church_n but_o want_v their_o succession_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n succeed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o and_o before_o succession_n how_o can_v succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 3_o right_a succession_n be_v twofold_a first_o external_a second_o internal_a or_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a where_o 3._o both_o succession_n of_o chair_n and_o doctrine_n concur_v there_o be_v doctrinae_fw-la a_o true_a succession_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o i_o not_o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o apostolic_a seat_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o româ—_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o number_n fundamental_a point_n two_o not_o of_o seat_n first_o because_o they_o never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o ever_o peter_n
place_n nor_o fear_v their_o force_n in_o thy_o lord_n quarrel_n nor_o base_o stoop_v to_o honour_v ungodly_a person_n for_o private_a end_n nor_o show_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v this_o daunt_v the_o dragon_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o our_o honourable_a profession_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o the_o four_o general_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v what_o company_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n namely_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n we_o understand_v 1._o all_o those_o wicked_a person_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n as_o wicked_a angel_n wicked_a tyrant_n wicked_a teacher_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o agent_n 2._o all_o wicked_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o caesar_n the_o policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o prudent_a senator_n the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o heretical_a teacher_n the_o sorcery_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o oracle_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n set_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o rule_n in_o earth_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o by_o cast_v out_o of_o they_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o total_a ejection_n from_o all_o molestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o a_o break_n of_o their_o power_n as_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o against_o the_o happy_a proceed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o age_n our_o text_n aim_v where_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v doct._n cast_v out_o with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 4._o little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o who_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n every_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v cast_v out_o how_o can_v the_o member_n 1_o think_v to_o stay_v if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v the_o confuse_a and_o straggle_a army_n hope_v to_o prevail_v when_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n he_o foil_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o as_o israel_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o so_o this_o son_n of_o david_n overthrow_v the_o hellish_a goliath_n chase_v all_o his_o angel_n and_o force_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o justice_n lay_v hold_v on_o principal_n and_o accessary_n in_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v first_o the_o 2_o same_o enmity_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n gen._n 3._o 15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n as_o between_o thyself_o and_o she_o second_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o buffet_v the_o saint_n as_o paul_n three_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o execution_n against_o the_o angel_n as_o against_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n matt_n 25._o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n both_o issue_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n power_n can_v but_o 3_o encounter_v and_o conquer_v as_o well_o the_o angel_n and_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o full_a store-house_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o all_o fitness_n and_o furniture_n to_o encounter_v all_o the_o agent_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o chief_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n call_v his_o angel_n who_o our_o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n the_o first_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n but_o michael_n the_o true_a 11._o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o raise_v up_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o powerful_a ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o 11._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v tyrant_n and_o wretced_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o stout_o and_o incessant_o fight_v against_o michael_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o his_o church_n resist_v and_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o raise_v we_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n three_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o christ_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o michael_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n who_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n smite_v they_o down_o heap_n upon_o heap_n four_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o all_o under_o the_o dragon_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v many_o year_n furious_o fight_v against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o michael_n be_v well_o appoint_v against_o he_o for_o he_o blast_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o time_n hasten_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n victory_n argue_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o well_o as_o 4_o himself_o for_o first_o otherwise_o the_o little_a stone_n have_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v dan._n 2._o 45._o but_o it_o have_v break_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o least_o low_a and_o weak_a of_o who_o subject_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o whole_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o second_o michael_n have_v not_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o perfect_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o leave_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n unconquered_a many_o false_a teacher_n tyrant_n persecutor_n object_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n papist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o scarce_o afford_v the_o church_n any_o good_a day_n nor_o never_o cease_v her_o uâ—xation_n how_o then_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n cast_v out_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o head_n who_o they_o can_v reach_v now_o sit_v answ._n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o to_o he_o actual_o so_o to_o we_o the_o member_n virtual_o and_o potential_o who_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o all_o but_o we_o must_v for_o the_o time_n rest_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a ordination_n who_o so_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o fruition_n first_o in_o hope_n and_o then_o by_o sense_n first_o in_o part_n and_o then_o in_o perfection_n 2._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o all_o but_o he_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o recompense_v the_o flownesse_n of_o his_o come_n with_o weight_n of_o revenge_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n escape_v free_a in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o a_o great_a vexation_n belong_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o enemy_n so_o as_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o also_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o connivance_n both_o to_o clear_v his_o righteousness_n in_o revenge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o wrath_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o they_o foreslow_v their_o amendment_n 4._o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o dragon_n angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n not_o from_o vex_v but_o from_o hurt_v
up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o terrible_a blow_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o give_v to_o their_o diabolical_a engine_n then_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v our_o strong_a saviour_n for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v then_o send_v we_o in_o a_o royal_a vessel_n yet_o then_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n other_o country_n few_o or_o no_o protestant_a country_n except_v sit_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o in_o goare-blood_n there_o lamentable_a spectacle_n be_v fire_n sword_n blood_n in_o stream_n and_o river_n shed_v like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o house_n here_o meet_v they_o death_n of_o parent_n of_o husband_n of_o brethren_n there_o overtake_v they_o orbity_n of_o child_n deflower_v of_o wife_n and_o daughter_n with_o shameful_a villainy_n and_o cruelty_n beseem_v popish_a force_n their_o noise_n be_v frightful_a alarm_n roar_v of_o great_a ordinance_n tumble_v down_o of_o tower_n town_n and_o house_n over_o their_o head_n unhappy_a tiding_n of_o burn_a spoil_n and_o slaughter_n but_o we_o enjoy_v peace_n plenty_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n safety_n and_o happy_a protection_n under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n our_o noise_n be_v sermon_n psalm_n song_n of_o triumph_n for_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n at_o this_o our_o happiness_n papist_n chafe_n &_o fume_n &_o plot_n and_o curse_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n and_o be_v enrage_v that_o no_o plot_n succeed_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o devise_v they_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n salvation_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n still_o for_o we_o all_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o all_o popish_a force_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o grieve_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o we_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n both_o of_o church_n and_o person_n 1._o ii_o this_o doctrine_n cast_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o true_a church_n sing_v salvation_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o romish_a church_n sing_v not_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o latter_a part_n or_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o seek_v or_o assign_v salvation_n to_o any_o thing_n within_o themselves_o or_o without_o themselves_o sing_v not_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seek_v and_o assign_v salvation_n both_o to_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o themselves_o beside_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la within_o themselves_o they_o seek_v and_o assign_v salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n the_o rhemist_n on_o heb._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v free_o 6._o but_o be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n and_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n and_o it_o be_v as_o due_a as_o a_o penny_n for_o a_o pennyworth_n suarez_n also_o say_v a_o supernatural_a work_n from_o grace_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o same_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o christ_n merit_n say_v he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v our_o merit_n neither_o can_v our_o merit_n have_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v from_o christ_n merit_n or_o any_o more_o worthiness_n than_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o yea_o our_o merit_n be_v true_a merit_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a worthiness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n so_o suarez_n a_o pillar_n of_o that_o church_n tom._n 1._o in_o thom._n 3._o 1._o here_o be_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o another_o rock_n and_o foundation_n than_o christ._n blasphemy_n 2_o here_o be_v christ_n merit_n thrust_v under_o board_n reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o they_o 3._o here_o be_v salvation_n affirm_v without_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 4._o here_o be_v our_o own_o merit_n without_o all_o power_n or_o merit_n from_o christ_n 5._o here_o god_n crown_v man_n merit_n not_o his_o own_o gift_n contrary_a to_o augustine_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 6._o coronat_fw-la 6._o here_o merit_n be_v magnify_v and_o grace_n quite_o exclude_v contrary_a to_o paul_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o no_o more_o of_o work_n 7._o here_o our_o own_o performance_n which_o be_v all_o due_a debt_n sinful_a damnable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v unprofitable_a luke_o 17._o 10._o yet_o be_v more_o profitable_a more_o honourable_a and_o beneficial_a than_o all_o christ_n away_o henceforth_o with_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v the_o dean_n of_o louvain_n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o his_o alm_n but_o as_o the_o garland_n which_o by_o our_o labour_n we_o have_v deserve_v here_o be_v every_o man_n a_o jesus_n in_o himself_o without_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n or_o merit_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v a_o damnable_a abrogate_a of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n a_o new_a establish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n here_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_a faith_n nor_o a_o christian_a church_n cleave_v to_o it_o who_o will_n or_o dare_v in_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v abolish_v from_o grace_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n shall_v we_o after_o such_o light_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o heresy_n that_o lead_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o salvation_n merit_v by_o he_o let_v they_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v it_o in_o themselves_o their_o own_o merit_n meaning_n and_o observance_n let_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o let_v they_o disclaim_v the_o church_n acclamation_n who_o sing_v that_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n for_o beginning_n and_o perfection_n but_o let_v we_o disclaim_v ourselves_o for_o why_o shall_v thistle_n boast_v of_o fig_n and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n without_o themselves_o they_o seek_v and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o many_o thing_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o two_o first_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o host_n in_o earth_n 1._o the_o popish_a idolater_n run_v to_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n every_o one_o have_v his_o special_a angel_n to_o who_o protection_n he_o must_v daily_o commit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o affair_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o invocate_v the_o angel_n for_o help_n and_o salvation_n so_o say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o col._n 2._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v our_o advocate_n for_o mercy_n and_o on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n we_o have_v but_o one_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o that_o can_v plead_v his_o own_o justice_n for_o mercy_n 2._o they_o run_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o their_o tutelary_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n who_o they_o invocate_v to_o help_v &_o save_v they_o not_o as_o mediator_n only_a which_o be_v too_o much_o but_o as_o meriter_n and_o bestower_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o show_v how_o every_o country_n city_n family_n every_o man_n every_o state_n of_o man_n every_o art_n every_o disease_n every_o beast_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n and_o saviour_n some_o saint_n rule_v the_o sea_n some_o the_o land_n some_o the_o country_n some_o the_o city_n some_o the_o element_n some_o the_o art_n some_o the_o trade_n some_o the_o beast_n some_o the_o bird_n and_o every_o saint_n know_v his_o charge_n the_o student_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n gregory_n the_o sailor_n to_o s_o nicolas_n the_o painter_n to_o s._n luke_n the_o physician_n to_o s_o cosmas_n the_o lawyer_n to_o saint_n juno_n so_o smith_n tailor_n hunter_n horseman_n to_o s._n george_n the_o very_a harlot_n have_v s._n afra_fw-la and_o magdalen_n nay_o every_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v a_o saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o goose_n gallus_n sheep_n wendelin_n horse_n eulogius_n hog_n
oppose_v christ_n when_o by_o the_o cloud_n &_o vail_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o see_v herself_o spoil_v of_o the_o shine_a clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o she_o see_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v under_o her_o foot_n set_v above_o her_o head_n when_o now_o her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o persecution_n can_v not_o conquer_v be_v addict_v to_o pomp_n wealth_n contention_n primacy_n and_o greatness_n when_o now_o she_o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o those_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o orb_n and_o firmament_n when_o her_o pastor_n forsake_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o strive_v for_o superstition_n and_o to_o stuff_n the_o church_n with_o humane_a devise_n and_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n most_o sacred_a institution_n when_o she_o see_v that_o not_o now_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o wound_v as_o in_o former_a persecution_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v everlasting_o wound_v with_o heresy_n error_n and_o apostasy_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o she_o dare_v not_o show_v her_o face_n in_o those_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o formerly_z her_o beauty_n &_o glory_n be_v conspicuous_a her_o case_n now_o be_v as_o of_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n who_o see_v a_o paint_a harlot_n and_o a_o bewitch_a whore_n take_v into_o her_o place_n and_o those_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marriage_n bestow_v on_o she_o which_o be_v the_o wife_n right_a she_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v place_n and_o take_v herself_o to_o a_o solitary_a and_o sorrowful_a life_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_o cast_v off_o so_o do_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v herself_o from_o those_o adulterate_a doctrine_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o thrust_v out_o christ_n own_o pure_a ordinance_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o flight_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o flight_n 1._o this_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o cease_v to_o be_v flight_n but_o to_o be_v see_v for_o christ_n will_v have_v always_o a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n that_o shall_v hold_v and_o profess_v constant_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o change_n so_o as_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v when_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v but_o have_v a_o true_a be_v when_o she_o be_v least_o visible_a 2._o this_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o of_o particular_a congregation_n the_o which_o although_o they_o may_v cease_v because_o by_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n the_o external_a government_n may_v fail_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o sheep_n may_v be_v scatter_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v and_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n suspend_v and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n exceed_o corrupt_v yet_o there_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v many_o godly_a member_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o who_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n for_o substance_n and_o so_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o or_o few_o assembly_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v while_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n usurp_v all_o place_n yet_o many_o believe_a christian_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n in_o secret_a although_o either_o not_o know_v or_o of_o no_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n but_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v 3._o this_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v in_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o inrespect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o man_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o ever_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a exercise_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n which_o persecution_n have_v now_o restrain_v 4._o this_o invisibility_n in_o respect_n of_o visible_a exercise_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o the_o persecute_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o secret_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o blind_a world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o destroy_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v though_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o in_o the_o day_n nor_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o night_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v hide_v now_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o invisibility_n and_o flight_n obseru._n learn_v that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o the_o tyranny_n church_n than_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n more_o straightn_v and_o scatter_v the_o church_n than_o sword_n and_o torment_n of_o tyrant_n that_o drive_v the_o the_o church_n to_o her_o wing_n not_o this_o that_o manifest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n but_o this_o hide_v and_o obscure_v she_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o wise_a use_v 1._o to_o fear_v the_o dragon_n more_o when_o he_o fawn_v etc._n then_o when_o he_o rage_v more_o in_o his_o fox_n skin_n than_o in_o his_o lion_n skin_n he_o be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o he_o will_v teach_v christian_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n than_o when_o he_o will_v force_v they_o his_o wile_n be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o his_o violence_n his_o doctor_n more_o dangerous_a than_o his_o captain_n 2._o more_o to_o fear_n loss_n of_o truth_n than_o loss_n of_o wealth_n ripario_n loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v true_a godliness_n which_o teach_v mary_n to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o good_a part_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o worse_o 3._o hold_v he_o that_o will_v spoil_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n a_o great_a robber_n than_o he_o that_o will_v steal_v our_o good_n a_o heretic_n worse_o than_o a_o tyrant_n 4._o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v our_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o portion_n of_o good_n and_o wealth_n the_o church_n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n choose_v a_o poor_a desolate_a solitary_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n and_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n but_o where_o be_v this_o care_n or_o where_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o mother_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n will_v follow_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o either_o care_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o truth_n or_o fear_v the_o loss_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o where_o be_v the_o buyer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o age_n when_o so_o many_o value_n it_o not_o worth_a a_o shoestring_n how_o few_o fear_n the_o prevail_a of_o popery_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n though_o perhaps_o for_o their_o peace_n sake_n or_o wealth_n sake_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v thing_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n now_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o woman_n deliverance_n be_v five_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_n themselves_o two_o great_a wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n 2._o whence_o she_o do_v fly_v with_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o whither_o into_o the_o wilderness_n call_v her_o place_n 4._o to_o what_o end_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o 5._o how_o long_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 1._o what_o these_o wing_n be_v 2._o the_o number_n 3._o whence_o she_o have_v they_o they_o be_v give_v she_o 4._o the_o similitude_n wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n by_o wing_n be_v mean_v the_o special_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n escape_n from_o danger_n so_o call_v because_o be_v they_o resemble_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n in_o a_o twofold_a use_n first_o as_o a_o bird_n by_o his_o wing_n fly_v swift_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o so_o save_v his_o life_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_n foresee_v and_o appoint_v by_o himself_o work_v a_o swift_a escape_n and_o speedy_a safety_n in_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o his_o church_n second_o as_o the_o bird_n hide_v her_o young_a under_o her_o wing_n mat._n 23._o 37._o so_o by_o and_o under_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n hide_v his_o church_n as_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o providence_n where_o she_o lie_v most_o safe_a and_o secure_a till_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o psalm_n 91._o 8._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n for_o the_o number_n they_o be_v two_o enough_o to_o fly_v withal_o they_o no_o bird_n have_v or_o need_v more_o for_o her_o flight_n the_o church_n be_v supply_v with_o as_o many_o mean_n of_o her_o good_a as_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n see_v her_o need_n to_o require_v at_o all_o time_n this_o number_n of_o two_o have_v
not_o be_v in_o house_n temple_n city_n but_o in_o prison_n mountain_n den_n desert_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o she_o be_v always_o safe_a for_o reason_n first_o if_o she_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o city_n she_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n provide_v a_o safe_a place_n for_o she_o 1_o second_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o 2_o church_n can_v be_v alter_v or_o abrogate_a by_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o his_o counsel_n must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o let_v pharaoh_n slay_v all_o the_o infant_n beside_o moses_n must_v be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o his_o own_o daughter_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n the_o only_a thing_n he_o will_v prevent_v let_v herod_n slay_v all_o the_o infant_n under_o two_o year_n old_a he_o shall_v miss_v of_o he_o who_o he_o seek_v three_o god_n high_a account_n of_o his_o church_n make_v she_o always_o safe_a as_o the_o signet_n on_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apple_n 3_o of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n wheat_n say_v augustine_n and_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n granary_n if_o egypt_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a place_n for_o moses_n he_o appoint_v he_o midian_a to_o fly_v into_o if_o judea_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o child_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a by_o a_o flight_n into_o egypt_n a_o wilderness_n in_o comparison_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n athanasius_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o child_n be_v preserve_v who_o herod_n seek_v contra_fw-la to_o destroy_v four_o god_n wisdom_n make_v it_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v that_o she_o may_v always_o be_v safe_a for_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v arian_n fall_v upon_o she_o all_o at_o once_o and_o utter_o destroy_v she_o 4_o which_o serve_v to_o remove_v the_o brag_n of_o the_o papist_n use_v concern_v their_o church_n and_o their_o brand_n and_o scandalous_a imputation_n against_o we_o for_o their_o church_n they_o prove_v it_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a external_a splendour_n and_o a_o continual_a glorious_a visibility_n and_o a_o true_a note_a and_o famous_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n since_o christ_n ascension_n till_o this_o day_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v hold_v person_n a_o true_a succession_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o person_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o popery_n wherein_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v near_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o come_v in_o by_o patch_n and_o piece_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o some_o point_n very_o late_o till_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a chaos_n and_o confuse_a body_n be_v make_v up_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o their_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n prohibition_n of_o minister_n marriage_n and_o the_o patch_v together_o of_o the_o several_a shredd_v of_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o new_a devise_n confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o stand_v only_o by_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o as_o that_o argue_v their_o doctrine_n not_o successive_a from_o the_o apostle_n so_o they_o have_v no_o true_a personal_a succession_n from_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o any_o father_n council_n or_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o those_o age_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o now_o these_o do_v this_o have_v bishop_n jewel_n unanswerable_o discover_v in_o 27._o point_n and_o master_n perkins_n in_o thirty_o nine_o in_o his_o learned_a problem_n against_o jodoâ—us_n coccius_n 2._o another_o thing_n i_o answer_v to_o their_o brag_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v of_o such_o perpetual_a glory_n and_o visibility_n then_o can_v they_o not_o more_o strong_o conclude_v themselves_o a_o false_a church_n see_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n many_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o perpetual_a glorious_a external_a splendour_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a head_n bellarâ—ine_n and_o the_o most_o domineer_a monarchy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n comport_v with_o the_o abject_a desolate_a and_o retire_v estate_n of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n full_a of_o annoyance_n want_n obscurity_n and_o solitariness_n for_o their_o brand_n and_o challenge_v of_o our_o church_n that_o we_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o luther_n nor_o show_v where_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o with_o tertullian_n quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o true_a and_o we_o hold_v our_o religion_n from_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o of_o person_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o name_v they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o sometime_o antichristian_a tyranny_n suffer_v she_o not_o open_o to_o profess_v she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o hold_v and_o preserve_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n object_n but_o if_o you_o have_v so_o true_a a_o succession_n why_o do_v not_o you_o name_v they_o answ._n this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apparent_o romanist_n argue_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o be_v like_o a_o crayfish_n which_o have_v more_o pick_v than_o meat_n a_o very_a trick_n and_o trivial_a inconsequence_n to_o call_v we_o from_o the_o cause_n whereof_o they_o be_v weary_a unto_o person_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o verity_n of_o our_o religion_n then_o from_o man_n testimony_n and_o succession_n we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o profess_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o woman_n we_o believe_v not_o our_o religion_n for_o any_o man_n word_n or_o any_o woman_n or_o because_o any_o hee-pope_n or_o shee-pope_n say_v it_o be_v so_o or_o contrary_a but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o take_v our_o religion_n as_o we_o take_v gold_n not_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o sound_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o balance_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o and_o because_o contrary_n make_v one_o another_o more_o perspicuous_a i_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v unless_o we_o can_v name_v all_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v brick_n or_o lime_n to_o it_o all_o the_o mason_n all_o the_o labourer_n and_o workman_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v unless_o we_o know_v the_o person_n the_o name_n the_o particular_a time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o plant_n sprout_a and_o grow_v of_o it_o doubtless_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n or_o by_o what_o person_n and_o workman_n their_o romish_a babel_n be_v build_v and_o rear_v yet_o we_o see_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v build_v and_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o know_v which_o in_o most_o essential_a difference_n we_o do_v the_o person_n nor_o the_o very_a period_n of_o the_o time_n when_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n do_v begin_v to_o sprout_v and_o bud_v out_o yet_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o we_o must_v beleeuè_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v deep_o root_v large_a spread_v and_o grow_v tall_a and_o thick_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a that_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o can_v name_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v or_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o short_a and_o manifest_a reason_n i_o conclude_v in_o this_o form_n whatsoever_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v also_o a_o true_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o person_n whether_o that_o succession_n be_v visible_a and_o nominable_a or_o no_o but_o we_o have_v true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n
off_o this_o garment_n contemn_v 6._o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o good_a exhortation_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o god_n scorn_v and_o revile_v such_o as_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v clean_o their_o garment_n 7_o other_o not_o so_o foul_a as_o these_o former_a monster_n 7._o but_o perhaps_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o well_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o stand_v not_o so_o fast_o but_o by_o some_o fall_n and_o soul_n offence_n dishonour_n at_o once_o god_n and_o his_o word_n themselves_o and_o their_o profession_n who_o although_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n adulterer_n nor_o of_o notorious_a profane_a life_n yet_o by_o yield_v to_o some_o lust_n do_v by_o some_o one_o action_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o profession_n more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o some_o other_o man_n by_o a_o thousand_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n thus_o good_a david_n make_v all_o god_n enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n 2_o let_v all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o stain_v our_o use_v holy_a profession_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o our_o christian_a profession_n course_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o all_o servant_n tit._n 2._o 10._o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o must_v show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o do_v this_o ans._n by_o consideration_n and_o practice_n the_o consideration_n be_v four_o 1_o the_o preciousness_n of_o thy_o garment_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a 1._o ointment_n and_o will_v thou_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o sinkhole_n will_v thou_o occasion_v the_o profane_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o scoff_n at_o god_n holy_a religion_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o because_o they_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n malign_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o though_o they_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n in_o any_o one_o yet_o let_v a_o poor_a christian_a tread_v aside_o a_o little_a you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v where_o the_o boil_n be_v oh_o these_o be_v your_o bible-bearer_n your_o professor_n your_o holy_a brethren_n all_o alike_o never_o a_o better_a this_o be_v a_o goodly_a profession_n that_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o the_o professor_n be_v man_n see_v therefore_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o profane_a one_o lie_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o truth_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a 2_o the_o foulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o 2._o the_o gospel_n light_v upon_o christ_n both_o the_o head_n and_o member_n what_o say_v nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v rome_n 2._o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o thou_o who_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n dishonour_v not_o thou_o christ_n as_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o god_n take_v it_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v pollute_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a ezech._n 36_o 20_o will_v not_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n say_v as_o much_o of_o we_o as_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o israelite_n these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n the_o reproach_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_v also_o upon_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o lewd_a son_n dishonour_v the_o whole_a house_n so_o one_o careless_a christian_a cast_v mire_n and_o shame_n on_o all_o his_o household_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a one_o much_o more_o to_o he_o that_o offend_v and_o wound_v all_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o keep_v many_o wretch_n from_o heinous_a attempt_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stain_v their_o blood_n and_o blemish_v their_o house_n and_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n beware_v of_o stain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o dishonour_v the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n he_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o his_o soul_n but_o against_o his_o 3._o profession_n he_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o his_o own_o but_o against_o god_n name_n which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v hallow_v before_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o salvation_n he_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o law_n only_o but_o against_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o atheist_n papist_n scorner_n worldling_n be_v single_a sin_n in_o comparison_n and_o bring_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o one_o clothing_n himself_o with_o christ_n his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o swearer_n covetous_a or_o drink_v for_o such_o to_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n be_v let_v it_o never_o be_v declare_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v in_o askeâ—on_n let_v not_o the_o uncircumcised_a laugh_n at_o it_o let_v not_o papist_n find_v such_o advantage_n against_o our_o doctrine_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o saul_n or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o obscurity_n and_o not_o live_v in_o thelight_n to_o dishonour_v &_o disgrace_v it_o who_o not_o only_o fall_v themselves_o but_o throw_v down_o many_o with_o they_o 4._o saint_n by_o call_v must_v be_v saint_n in_o conversation_n 4._o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n we_o must_v live_v as_o saint_n conversation_n show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o that_o our_o attire_n and_o action_n may_v make_v man_n say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o he_o profess_v as_o king_n ahazia_n ready_o guess_v by_o the_o prophet_n attire_n that_o it_o be_v elias_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o hereby_o thou_o glorifie_v god_n in_o thyself_o and_o in_o other_o move_n they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o hereby_o the_o enemy_n papist_n and_o profane_a one_o if_o thou_o reclaime_v they_o not_o be_v incurable_a yet_o thou_o shall_v convict_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o get_v reverence_n to_o thy_o person_n even_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o practice_n be_v six_o 1_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a clean_o to_o foul_a our_o garment_n we_o must_v watch_v ourselves_o narrow_o and_o with_o job_n suspect_v all_o our_o way_n rev._n 16._o 15._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n in_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v what_o will_v this_o disgrace_v my_o profession_n and_o foul_a my_o garment_n be_v this_o right_n and_o will_v it_o do_v my_o profession_n no_o wrong_n 2_o as_o in_o our_o bodily_a garment_n we_o make_v daily_a work_n 2._o for_o the_o laundress_n so_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o make_v daily_o wash_v work_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o light_a stain_n and_o soil_n which_o will_v easy_o scour_v out_o but_o with_o deep_a and_o ground_a filthiness_n which_o require_v much_o rub_n scour_a beat_v wring_v and_o rinse_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jew_n touch_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o become_v legal_o unclean_a or_o if_o they_o suspect_v any_o defilement_n in_o their_o garment_n or_o person_n they_o must_v wash_v their_o body_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o go_v to_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v defile_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o know_v or_o suspect_v sin_n must_v present_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o wash_v himself_o thorough_o purge_v first_o his_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o with_o peter_n his_o head_n hands_z and_o all_o thus_o may_v he_o keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o though_o he_o foul_a they_o every_o day_n 3_o avoid_v slippery_a way_n and_o occasion_n of_o fall_v watch_v against_o offence_n make_v strait_a step_n to_o thy_o 3._o foot_n lest_o thou_o fall_v and_o foul_a thy_o clothes_n fear_v of_o fall_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_n sort_v not_o with_o foul_a person_n
himself_o wise_o in_o his_o matter_n good_a rebecca_n willing_a to_o save_v jacob_n from_o esau_n fury_n hide_v her_o counsel_n by_o pretend_v another_o occasion_n because_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o she_o she_o will_v send_v he_o to_o padan_n aram_n to_o fetch_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o wise_o prevent_v the_o intend_a mischief_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o paul_n use_v a_o special_a good_a policy_n for_o himself_o among_o his_o accuser_n who_o discern_v that_o some_o be_v saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o some_o be_v pharisees_n that_o hold_v both_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o pharisee_n and_o cast_v a_o bone_n between_o the_o two_o sect_n and_o so_o slide_v away_o between_o they_o act_n 23._o 6_o 7._o and_o thus_o christian_a policy_n be_v as_o lawful_a in_o our_o war_n against_o this_o hellish_a and_o serpentine_a army_n as_o be_v those_o prudent_a policy_n of_o the_o field_n in_o external_a war_n and_o martial_a affair_n square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o these_o caution_n 1_o that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o prejudice_n truth_n 2_o or_o god_n glory_n 3_o or_o civil_a righteousness_n 4_o or_o the_o special_a call_n 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a to_o contrive_v evil_a by_o evil_a 3._o mean_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a hellish_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a such_o be_v the_o machivilian_n policy_n and_o desperate_a shift_n to_o atraine_v wicked_a end_n by_o right_a or_o wrong_n force_n or_o fraud_n life_n or_o death_n thus_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n contrive_v for_o naboths_n vineyard_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o murder_n thus_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o religion_n by_o lie_n equivocation_n spanish_a inquisition_n gunpowder_n plot_n and_o such_o horrible_a torment_n as_o be_v like_a and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n whence_o both_o their_o religion_n and_o devise_n to_o uphold_v it_o be_v thus_o many_o tradesman_n be_v wise_a to_o get_v wealth_n by_o lie_n oath_n circumvent_a and_o lay_v snare_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a and_o by_o allow_v mean_n attain_v lawful_a end_n the_o serpent_n policy_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o iniquity_n but_o christian_a policy_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o innocency_n and_o contrive_v good_a thing_n by_o good_a mean_n only_o and_o degenerate_v into_o carnal_a counsel_n when_o even_o in_o case_n of_o save_v the_o life_n unwarrantable_a mean_n be_v undertake_v as_o when_o david_n to_o save_v his_o life_n feign_v himself_o mad_a peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n a_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o 14._o pretence_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n or_o a_o christian_a for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o good_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n 4_o the_o serpent_n be_v wise_a to_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o 4._o charmer_n and_o will_v by_o no_o sweet_a and_o cunning_a note_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n into_o danger_n so_o must_v the_o christian_a be_v here_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n by_o beware_v of_o man_n mat._n 10._o 17._o godly_a man_n must_v not_o commit_v themselves_o hasty_o to_o every_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v they_o fair_a and_o sing_v sweet_o unto_o they_o but_o careful_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n who_o be_v like_o pond_n the_o water_n be_v clear_a enough_o at_o the_o top_n but_o at_o the_o bottom_n foul_a and_o muddy_a let_v we_o remember_v our_o lord_n be_v betray_v with_o a_o kiss_n that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v most_o from_o false_a brethren_n who_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v their_o liberty_n that_o enemy_n of_o grace_n can_v make_v fair_a weather_n when_o they_o be_v most_o stormy_a within_o that_o the_o time_n warrantable_o be_v dangerous_a the_o person_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pernicious_a the_o flight_n of_o the_o serpent_n mischievous_a and_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o as_o wise_o as_o warrantable_o they_o will_v get_v beyond_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o folly_n to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n but_o wisdom_n reserve_v something_o for_o afterward_o 2_o but_o especial_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o whisper_n and_o charm_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o religion_n sincerity_n true_a worship_n let_v no_o siren_n song_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hold_n as_o those_o of_o jesuit_n priest_n libertine_n preacher_n nor_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o taste_v any_o forbid_a fruit_n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o get_v this_o serpentine_a wisdom_n to_o oppose_v the_o dangerous_a 7._o head_n answ._n 1_o get_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n 5._o of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1._o 7._o psal._n 111._o 10._o and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o prov._n 3._o 9_o 2_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v seek_v for_o wisdom_n dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o mineral_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fetch_v out_o with_o labour_n and_o hard_a pain_n wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o be_v get_v for_o nothing_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o silver_n covetous_o diligent_o constant_o 3_o make_v the_o word_n thy_o counsellor_n there_o thou_o meet_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o over-reacheth_a all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n david_n hereby_o become_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_a than_o his_o counsellor_n than_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 119._o the_o serpent_n indeed_o have_v a_o subtlety_n of_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a wisdom_n against_o all_o devise_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a guide_n against_o all_o wander_n it_o be_v as_o be_v the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o our_o motion_n or_o station_n a_o unerring_a guâ—de_n that_o lead_v we_o as_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a card_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o shelf_n and_o sand_n and_o rock_n to_o conduct_v we_o safe_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n 4_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n so_o do_v solomon_n for_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v 1_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o speech_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o disappoint_v enemy_n luk_n 21._o 14._o 2_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v wicked_a man_n counsel_n to_o folly_n as_o achitophel_n two_o sam._n 15._o 31._o he_o will_v scatter_v their_o devise_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o on_o their_o own_o head_n 5_o practice_n true_a wisdom_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a wisdom_n increase_v it_o the_o dragon_n be_v subtle_a by_o long_a experience_n and_o practice_v against_o which_o we_o shall_v well_o oppose_v this_o experimental_a and_o practic_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o practice_v this_o serpentine_a wisdom_n answ._n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n true_a wisdom_n will_v provide_v for_o itself_o the_o best_a wisdom_n thing_n in_o vain_a be_v that_o man_n wise_a that_o be_v not_o wise_a for_o god_n and_o himself_o prov_n 9_o 12._o sound_v wisdom_n will_v provide_v the_o best_a estate_n for_o itself_o wise_a virgin_n will_v prepare_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o lamp_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o purchase_v the_o pearl_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o whole_a estate_n true_a wisdom_n will_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o than_o other_o thing_n true_a wisdom_n esteem_v godliness_n the_o great_a gain_n and_o be_v provident_a for_o itself_o 2_o true_a wisdom_n be_v watchful_a of_o itself_o it_o will_v observe_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o and_o there_o fence_v most_o careful_o as_o citizen_n besiege_v do_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o their_o wall_n and_o there_o keep_v strong_a watch_n 1_o it_o know_v the_o dragon_n watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o itself_o and_o see_v it_o know_v satan_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o every_o estate_n it_o will_v observe_v itself_o in_o prosperity_n to_o watch_v against_o pride_n in_o adversity_n to_o watch_v against_o impaciency_n it_o will_v observe_v opportunity_n offer_v and_o accept_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o himself_o and_o other_o 3_o in_o good_a duty_n it_o content_v not_o itself_o that_o they_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n by_o good_a mean_n to_o right_a end_n and_o in_o all_o right_a
star_n of_o heaven_n both_o in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n especial_o of_o sanctity_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a regard_n and_o reverend_a respect_n which_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v among_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o they_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o walk_v worthy_a their_o place_n they_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n now_o these_o star_n set_v by_o god_n in_o their_o orb_n shine_v in_o so_o high_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v down_o and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n 11._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n ans._n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o fall_v from_o way_n a_o heavenly_a profession_n and_o hope_n to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a counsel_n and_o course_n and_o then_o the_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n when_o they_o fall_v back_o in_o their_o 1._o judgement_n 2._o affection_n 3._o practice_n and_o conversation_n 1_o then_o in_o judgement_n they_o fall_v and_o fail_v when_o judgement_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n when_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o error_n lie_n man_n fancy_n and_o tradition_n to_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n to_o please_v carnal_a mind_n and_o turn_v from_o substance_n to_o superstition_n 2._o when_o in_o affection_n they_o change_v the_o love_n of_o the_o affection_n word_n into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o affect_v the_o win_n of_o wealth_n and_o ease_n above_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o mind_v divine_a study_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o now_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v and_o express_v in_o feed_v his_o i_o ambe_n now_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o self-love_n seek_v and_o feed_v themselves_o only_a here_o be_v a_o lamentable_a â—all_n of_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 3._o when_o in_o practice_n they_o exchange_v their_o godliness_n practice_n with_o gain_n their_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n into_o earthliness_n covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n their_o conversation_n which_o seem_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o heaven_n into_o earthly_a fleshly_a and_o unfruitful_a course_n this_o be_v a_o woeful_a fall_n of_o the_o star_n which_o have_v lose_v their_o station_n as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n iii_o but_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o such_o excellent_a man_n that_o shine_v by_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n ans._n by_o his_o tail_n by_o which_o word_n be_v there_o imply_v all_o those_o base_a art_n &_o wicked_a instrument_n &_o mean_n loco_fw-la by_o which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n and_o these_o be_v three_o which_o the_o word_n most_o express_o imply_v 1._o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n dragon_n have_v more_o force_n in_o their_o tail_n than_o in_o their_o jaw_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n befit_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o dragon_n when_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n and_o bitter_a war_n and_o wrath_n by_o their_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o curse_a cruelty_n the_o dragon_n force_v many_o of_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v shine_v and_o aught_o still_o to_o have_v do_v in_o their_o place_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o shine_n from_o their_o doctrine_n holy_a profession_n holy_a conversation_n first_o to_o corrupt_v &_o earthly_a doctrine_n then_o to_o corrupt_v and_o earthly_a life_n and_o behaviour_n such_o as_o other_o man_n of_o earthly_a mind_n and_o profession_n have_v undertake_v and_o express_v 2._o by_o flattery_n and_o insinuation_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o dragon_n tail_n the_o pastor_n be_v beat_v down_o for_o as_o dog_n do_v use_v to_o fawn_v and_o flatter_v their_o master_n with_o their_o tail_n so_o the_o dragon_n not_o by_o open_a force_n only_o but_o by_o secret_a fraud_n and_o insinuation_n assail_v the_o star_n namely_o by_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o sugar_a persuasion_n make_v offer_n of_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n favour_n and_o what_o else_o the_o world_n can_v bestow_v on_o her_o favourite_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o draw_v many_o ambitious_a pompous_a and_o covetous_a teacher_n from_o their_o former_a study_n and_o care_n in_o propagate_a the_o truth_n and_o from_o their_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o advance_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unto_o earthly_a study_n and_o care_n how_o to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o feather_n their_o own_o nest_n not_o care_v that_o god_n house_n lie_v waste_v 3._o by_o poison_n and_o infection_n much_o poison_n lie_v in_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o dragon_n poison_v a_o great_a number_n more_o with_o heresy_n and_o poison_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o end_n he_o daily_o stir_v up_o heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o art_n to_o deceive_v draw_v a_o number_n of_o the_o star_n away_o from_o sound_n and_o heavenly_a truth_n into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o earthly_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o 15._o say_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n call_v he_o so_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o for_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n let_v they_o bear_v respect_n themselves_o aloft_o in_o conceit_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o admiration_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o their_o base_a flattery_n and_o play_v the_o parasite_n and_o saw_v upon_o patron_n and_o prince_n as_o dog_n on_o their_o master_n with_o their_o tail_n for_o a_o bone_n or_o a_o crust_n 3._o for_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o mobility_n as_o a_o dog_n tail_n wag_n and_o move_v easy_o on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o so_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n be_v here_o &_o there_o and_o buzz_v every_o where_o for_o a_o advantage_n 4._o especial_o for_o their_o poisonful_a and_o hurtful_a disposition_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o venomous_a beast_n hide_v their_o venom_n in_o their_o tail_n by_o which_o on_o occasion_n they_o do_v much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n so_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n by_o eloquence_n sophistry_n and_o base_a shift_n hide_v the_o poison_n of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o infect_v and_o taint_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n isa_n 59_o 5._o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o egg_n of_o asp_n which_o if_o they_o be_v eat_v bring_v most_o present_a death_n and_o break_v send_v forth_o a_o basilisk_n that_o be_v be_v most_o perniciòus_a both_o autoribus_fw-la to_o those_o that_o invent_v and_o devise_v they_o and_o also_o auditoribus_fw-la to_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o digest_v they_o it_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o both_o as_o certain_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o egg_n of_o a_o basilisk_n which_o be_v most_o deadly_a of_o all_o serpent_n slay_v man_n only_o with_o her_o sight_n and_o poisonful_a vapour_n that_o sparkle_v out_o of_o her_o eye_n in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n at_o which_o the_o it_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o more_o express_o aim_v how_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n bestir_v himself_o and_o how_o many_o star_n he_o draw_v down_o story_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o relate_v 1._o infinite_a number_n by_o persecution_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 3._o when_o wicked_a dioclesian_n command_v the_o christian_n oratory_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o offer_v unto_o idol_n many_o suffer_v death_n constant_o sed_fw-la alij_fw-la infiniti_fw-la animus_fw-la prae_fw-la formidine_fw-la perculsi_fw-la facile_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la impetum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la tandem_fw-la succubuerunt_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n under_o decius_n we_o read_v of_o serapion_n and_o nichomacus_n who_o through_o their_o tyranny_n renounce_v christianity_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o mention_v enaâ—stus_n a_o bishop_n in_o aftrike_v and_o nicostratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o star_n fall_v for_o fear_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 2._o many_o star_n
they_o be_v god_n on_o the_o 2._o throne_n the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v a_o title_n of_o god_n essence_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n be_v a_o title_n of_o his_o power_n be_v give_v they_o because_o in_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n clear_o shine_v and_o as_o himself_o shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o beam_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n so_o in_o a_o parcel_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o make_v they_o shine_v above_o all_o other_o man_n for_o the_o daunt_a and_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v the_o magistrate_n throne_n god_n throne_n then_o to_o i._n contemn_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ambassador_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v honourable_o respect_v for_o the_o person_n they_o sustain_v magistrate_n must_v resemble_v the_o person_n of_o god_n ii_o in_o who_o throne_n they_o sit_v 1._o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n what_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o god_n throne_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a god_n or_o contrary_a unto_o god_n 2._o in_o love_n of_o god_n house_n and_o word_n so_o do_v god_n himself_o his_o eye_n his_o heart_n and_o delight_n be_v on_o his_o own_o house_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o disaffect_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o can_v neither_o prove_v good_a magistrate_n nor_o good_a man_n till_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o conversation_n 3._o in_o wisdom_n know_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o to_o leave_v undo_v what_o to_o cherish_v what_o to_o punish_v god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discern_v psal._n 2._o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learn_v you_o judge_n and_o their_o title_n of_o head_n must_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v for_o all_o the_o part_n now_o whence_o must_v they_o have_v this_o wisdom_n but_o in_o god_n book_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n ruler_n be_v enjoin_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o night_n nor_o day_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o inauguration_n have_v god_n 18._o book_n give_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o this_o book_n david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o ancient_n now_o if_o magistrate_n cast_v off_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n at_o home_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n at_o god_n house_n jeremy_n 8._o 9_o tell_v we_o that_o folly_n must_v rule_v they_o and_o other_o too_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o 4._o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n note_v the_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o the_o seat_n of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v like_o salomon_n throne_n of_o white_a ivory_n 1_o king_n 10._o 18._o signify_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o god_n throne_n must_v avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o partiality_n he_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o hear_v god_n minister_n love_n and_o affect_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n distaste_n and_o disaffect_v the_o contrary_a thus_o do_v god_n be_v magistrate_n take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n their_o iii_o throne_n and_o seat_n must_v resemble_v god_n throne_n and_o be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o that_o quest._n wherein_o ans._n 1._o in_o true_a inquisition_n of_o cause_n before_o god_n throne_n there_o be_v a_o true_a information_n by_o open_v of_o book_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fiery_a both_o for_o his_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n so_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n of_o man_n right_a information_n and_o true_a evidence_n must_v carry_v matter_n 2._o in_o a_o just_a sentence_n when_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o god_n will_v have_v condemn_v and_o that_o cherish_v and_o advance_v which_o god_n will_v have_v set_v up_o isaiah_n 44._o 28._o cyrus_n must_v perform_v all_o the_o lord_n desire_v not_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o lord_n throne_n zach._n 4._o 14._o they_o must_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o in_o look_v to_o his_o worship_n in_o repress_v swearer_n drunkard_n gamester_n idle_a person_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o sound_a execution_n of_o just_a sentence_n against_o offender_n god_n throne_n be_v no_o idle_a scarrecrow_n but_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v execution_n it_o have_v two_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v powerful_a about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n go_v a_o fiery_a stream_n note_v the_o power_n of_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o which_o be_v as_o unresistible_a as_o a_o stream_n of_o fire_n to_o stubble_n no_o sinner_n can_v ever_o escape_v at_o this_o throne_n and_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o magistrate_n resemble_v not_o god_n throne_n great_a offender_n or_o bold_a and_o stout_a sinner_n will_v shift_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v quick_a and_o speedy_a god_n throne_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v wheel_n ezek._n 1._o for_o the_o celerity_n and_o speed_n in_o execution_n before_o it_o be_v no_o delatory_a plea_n no_o spin_v of_o cause_n no_o stay_n of_o justice_n by_o any_o mean_n dan._n 7._o 9_o god_n throne_n have_v burn_v wheel_n for_o celerity_n in_o consume_a corruption_n 4._o in_o powerful_a protection_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n from_o his_o throne_n do_v so_o psal._n 76._o 9_o the_o lord_n rise_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a upon_o the_o iracundia_fw-la earth_n so_o ruler_n must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o title_n give_v they_o of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o shelter_v not_o vild_a and_o vicious_a person_n son_n of_o beliall_n but_o the_o innocent_a religious_a and_o godly_a as_o david_n eye_n be_v on_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n hence_o note_n ruler_n be_v 3_o therefore_o take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o his_o throne_n to_o protect_v this_o woman_n as_o this_o manchilde_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rom._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a 1._o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v especial_o ordain_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v god_n kingdom_n 2._o their_o title_n be_v hedge_n for_o the_o lord_n field_n a_o cover_n for_o heat_n wind_n storm_n isaiah_n 32._o 2._o 3._o the_o promise_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o lord_n in_o govern_v and_o uphold_v i._n the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n 1._o by_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n themselves_o sincere_o 2._o by_o protect_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o opposite_n david_n will_v use_v his_o power_n to_o cast_v scorner_n from_o god_n face_n and_o presence_n 3._o by_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v the_o holy_a ministry_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n as_o all_o godly_a governor_n ever_o do_v and_o begin_v the_o government_n always_o with_o manifest_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a religion_n as_o david_n with_o joyful_a bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n solomon_n with_o building_n god_n house_n jehoiada_n with_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 16._o nay_o evil_a man_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v afore_o be_v thus_o far_o change_v into_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n to_o dissemble_v religion_n saul_n though_o he_o seek_v ass_n before_o will_n so_o soon_o as_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n prophesy_v among_o prophet_n so_o as_o if_o confidence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n house_n command_v they_o not_o as_o man_n yet_o shame_n and_o example_n compel_v they_o as_o magistrate_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o magistrate_n to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o ii_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o accessary_a to_o the_o absurd_a husbandry_n of_o they_o that_o pluck_v up_o good_a
world_n roman_a or_o other_o have_v privilege_n to_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a but_o way_n and_o do_v disappear_v and_o become_v invisible_a ob._n iii_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o kingdom_n comprehend_v a_o visible_a company_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a sol._n the_o proposition_n we_o grant_v true_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n else_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o false_a the_o assumption_n be_v false_a stand_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o a_o temporal_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v upon_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o member_n under_o one_o head_n and_o king_n but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a for_o who_o ever_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o i._n free_v it_o from_o popish_a objection_n we_o will_v make_v the_o first_o use_v of_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o common_a &_o usual_a question_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o before_o luther_n time_n ans._n 1._o our_o church_n be_v never_o utter_o extinct_a as_o papist_n say_v nor_o without_o be_v since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v but_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o 1._o in_o herself_o her_o inward_a glory_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o her_o inward_a grace_n the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n the_o same_o ornament_n but_o as_o a_o great_a princess_n in_o costly_a robe_n keep_v her_o chamber_n and_o not_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o 2._o she_o be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n ever_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o for_o food_n and_o harbour_v all_o the_o time_n she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n here_o 3._o she_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o ship_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o christ_n in_o her_o present_a even_o when_o she_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o hold_v she_o up_o only_o undround_v in_o the_o tempest_n only_o she_o be_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o same_o state_n she_o be_v hide_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o wild_a antichristian_a wilderness_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n insensible_a among_o much_o dross_n 2._o not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o although_o she_o shine_v in_o herself_o yet_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n ii_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o luther_n 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 3._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o faithful_a believer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v give_v to_o tradition_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o purity_n of_o holy_a religion_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o holy_a pain_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o a_o novation_n but_o a_o renovation_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o renew_n &_o replant_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n not_o a_o institution_n but_o restitution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o introduction_n but_o reduction_n not_o induce_v a_o novelty_n but_o reduce_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o wise_o prepare_v for_o all_o ii_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n still_o to_o enjoy_v such_o external_a peace_n such_o free_a exercise_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o multitude_n to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n do_v now_o enjoy_v and_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v we_o look_v upon_o israel_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o make_v account_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a desert_n know_v that_o 1._o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n unpeople_v unfrequented_a and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o theirfew_n either_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o faithful_a follower_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o better_a of_o the_o dolater_n for_o their_o large_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o temptation_n israel_n tempt_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n probationis_fw-la israel_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n dubitationis_fw-la be_v god_n among_o we_o satan_n tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n deceptionis_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o make_v account_n of_o and_o fore_o cast_v temptation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o head_n christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o journey_n and_o so_o full_a of_o change_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v 42._o station_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o wilderness_n our_o rest_a place_n but_o expect_v change_n of_o place_n and_o condition_n and_o as_o christian_a pilgrim_n be_v content_a with_o the_o toil_n of_o our_o travel_n be_v assure_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o direction_n 2._o as_o they_o we_o still_o journey_n towards_o canaan_n as_o our_o aim_n 3._o as_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o thought_n on_o their_o canaan_n so_o we_o settle_v our_o affection_n on_o heaven_n our_o canaan_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o lead_v and_o help_v we_o thither_o 4._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o war_n and_o conflict_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n round_o canaanite_n philistian_o amalekite_n so_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n of_o settle_a peace_n here_o but_o expect_v amaleck_n and_o ogg_n &_o sehon_n giant_n and_o tyrant_n antichristian_a amaleck_n popish_a philistines_n romish_a canaanite_n bold_a &_o obdurate_a enemy_n who_o will_v disclaim_v the_o house_n of_o god_n disgrace_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n revile_v and_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o propound_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o expectation_n of_o truce_n or_o peace_n till_o we_o recover_v our_o canaan_n 5._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o annoyance_n want_n and_o danger_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v make_v account_n of_o wild_a beast_n fiery_a serpent_n want_v of_o bread_n want_v of_o water_n and_o never_o expect_v any_o harvest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n without_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n 2._o christian_n moderation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o paul_n philip_n 4._o 11._o to_o want_n to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a to_o be_v empty_a 3._o never_o to_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o be_v hence_o where_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o harvest_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n who_o be_v contemn_v iii_o despise_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o few_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o they_o expect_v most_o comfort_n be_v rate_v and_o scorn_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o vild_a person_n and_o bold_a sinner_n rather_o than_o harden_v and_o hearten_v they_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o hence_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v yea_o content_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a estate_n to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o condition_n with_o which_o she_o be_v ancient_o acquaint_v and_o all_o
and_o live_v whole_o by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o rule_n who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o dragon_n triumph_n and_o trample_v on_o such_o time-servers_a who_o yet_o will_v scorn_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v sound_a christian_n 3._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o antichrist_n and_o enthral_v number_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o delusion_n he_o that_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o antichrist_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n because_o satan_n work_v powerful_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o who_o can_v without_o sorrow_n consider_v of_o the_o number_n that_o now_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o popery_n and_o favour_v it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o after_o that_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v so_o clear_o detect_v it_o but_o after_o it_o have_v convince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o bloodthirsty_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o will_v make_v but_o one_o bonfire_n of_o three_o kingdom_n and_o blow_v up_o in_o one_o moment_n religion_n and_o justice_n church_n and_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o people_n nay_o after_o so_o many_o good_a law_n enact_v against_o it_o wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v give_v sentence_n and_o pronounce_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o high_a treason_n that_o ever_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v devise_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o religion_n it_o be_v then_o do_v they_o ever_o reverse_v any_o of_o their_o bloody_a position_n do_v they_o ever_o any_o where_o prevail_v and_o not_o chase_v out_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n all_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n well_o the_o sentence_n be_v foretell_v re._n 13._o antichrist_n must_v prevail_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v a_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o profess_a member_n of_o that_o antichristian_a body_n especial_o against_o apostate_n papist_n among_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v bring_v seven_o worse_a than_o himself_o to_o hasten_v their_o perdition_n 4._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o false_a and_o libertine_n teacher_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o strengthen_v with_o sinful_a daub_v wicked_a hand_n and_o discourage_v godly_a heart_n now_o when_o a_o people_n follow_v such_o and_o love_n to_o have_v such_o guide_n and_o guidance_n as_o jer._n 5._o 29_o 30._o the_o dragon_n have_v prevail_v to_o pull_v they_o to_o hell_n michael_n prevail_v by_o faithful_a teacher_n who_o bring_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o contrary_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o such_o teacher_n as_o frame_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v all_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o loose_a course_n and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o so_o sell_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o what_o a_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v fit_v with_o such_o teacher_n as_o with_o sweet_a word_n and_o fine_a devise_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o look_v how_o much_o any_o one_o hate_v a_o true_a teacher_n by_o so_o much_o he_o love_v a_o flatterer_n who_o shall_v do_v he_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v he_o good_a beware_v of_o this_o sly_a reach_n of_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o not_o a_o few_o 5._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o in_o who_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n rule_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o these_o bewray_v themselves_o every_o where_o i._o in_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o nature_n son_n of_o belial_n who_o reject_v all_o yoke_n and_o refuse_v all_o counsel_n by_o god_n word_n god_n spirit_n god_n people_n to_o walk_v at_o large_a compass_v their_o lust_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o rebellious_a will_n a_o sermon_n or_o a_o play_n be_v all_o one_o only_o they_o can_v sit_v out_o a_o play_n with_o more_o patience_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a in_o their_o disobedience_n against_o god_n word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o unteachable_a disposition_n but_o untractable_a prick_v their_o corruption_n but_o a_o little_a in_o sound_a application_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o rage_v stormy_a and_o unruly_a distemper_n this_o fester_a heart_n that_o will_v abide_v no_o search_v be_v conquer_v by_o satan_n these_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v call_v his_o enemy_n and_o call_v out_o to_o execution_n luke_n 19_o 27._o iii_o these_o wilful_a rebel_n common_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o the_o faithful_a either_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o magistrate_n or_o to_o slander_n and_o scorn_v they_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v of_o other_o as_o jer._n 18._o 18._o come_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o vers_n 23._o even_o some_o pretence_a friend_n seek_v to_o banish_v he_o nay_o to_o do_v more_o even_o against_o his_o life_n if_o they_o can_v have_v prevail_v no_o man_n can_v seek_v sinistrous_o to_o prevail_v against_o a_o good_a man_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v first_o prevail_v against_o he_o 6._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o bad_a society_n and_o example_n when_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n meet_v oh_o how_o the_o devil_n rule_v their_o counsel_n tongue_n action_n many_o hand_n make_v light_a work_n and_o rid_v much_o work_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v or_o forbear_v or_o scorn_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n people_n if_o any_o reproach_n god_n name_n truth_n or_o servant_n hate_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n their_o person_n their_o profession_n or_o godly_a practice_n the_o dragon_n have_v his_o will_n on_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o where_o the_o dragon_n thus_o prevail_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n and_o wrathful_a judgement_n against_o such_o swear_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o themselves_o be_v prevail_v against_o and_o so_o conquer_v and_o chase_v by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o can_v not_o ever_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o the_o woman_n any_o more_o but_o themselves_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o shameful_a flight_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o she_o this_o overthrow_n of_o this_o great_a army_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n where_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n we_o will_v answer_v four_o question_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n ans._n some_o understand_v hereby_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n that_o they_o vanish_v away_o or_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n call_v before_o a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o part_n for_o they_o do_v vanish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o harsh_a to_o call_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o renew_v their_o force_n and_o fierceness_n against_o the_o woman_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o throne_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a also_o in_o part_n that_o the_o conquer_a party_n be_v cast_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n when_o those_o open_o profess_a dragon_n be_v subdue_v and_o cast_v from_o the_o top_n of_o imperial_a state_n and_o majesty_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o woman_n any_o more_o but_o by_o heaven_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n sit_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v his_o place_n find_v any_o more_o answ._n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n 2._o 35._o where_o this_o michael_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n of_o iron_n clay_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v find_v no_o more_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v as_o chaff_n so_o the_o same_o michael_n here_o do_v so_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o
ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o david_n pray_v god_n to_o turn_v achitophel_n wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a than_o this_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o as_o a_o child_n the_o weak_a it_o feel_v itself_o the_o fast_o hold_v it_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n so_o let_v we_o on_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o by_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 24._o make_v that_o the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n which_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o this_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_a than_o the_o counsellor_n by_o this_o all_o the_o serpent_n stratagem_n be_v discover_v and_o divert_v 4._o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n this_o stand_v not_o in_o contemplation_n but_o operation_n rectify_v the_o mind_n affection_n action_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o ii_o against_o the_o sting_n poison_n and_o bite_v of_o this_o serpent_n 1._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o heal_v and_o save_v no_o other_o sight_n salvemur_fw-la but_o this_o can_v ease_v we_o not_o gold_n not_o silver_n not_o land_n nay_o not_o heaven_o itself_o without_o christ_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n the_o israelite_n must_v be_v cure_v only_o by_o look_v the_o christian_a by_o believe_v 2._o a_o special_a preservative_n be_v prayer_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o weasel_n be_v that_o know_v the_o serpent_n will_v set_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o send_v of_o rue_n which_o we_o call_v herbe-grace_n she_o run_v and_o eat_v of_o that_o herb_n and_o so_o the_o send_v of_o it_o drive_v off_o the_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o must_v run_v to_o this_o herbe-grace_n and_o let_v our_o daily_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v as_o rue_v against_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o prevent_v temptation_n by_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o 3._o daily_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o heart_n horn_n burn_v 9_o be_v of_o power_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o serpent_n and_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o his_o poison_n christ_n be_v this_o hart_n or_o hind_n his_o horn_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n this_o horn_n burn_v or_o parch_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o satan_n iii_o against_o his_o satanical_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n be_v sure_a to_o get_v god_n thy_o friend_n if_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o who_o can_v be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v for_o thou_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o thy_o charge_n verse_n 33._o 34._o now_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o leave_v not_o those_o who_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o first_o iv._o against_o his_o accusation_n get_v 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o conscience_n excuse_v thou_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v unrepented_a 2._o corin._n 11._o 12._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o the_o lord_n justification_n of_o thy_o uprightness_n job_n 1_o by_o fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n this_o of_o the_o name_n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v be_v his_o effect_n that_o he_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o four_o thing_n for_o open_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o seduce_v answ._n in_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v to_o mislead_v or_o draw_v a_o man_n aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n into_o some_o by-way_n and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o traveller_n or_o passenger_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n and_o wrong_a way_n thus_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v publish_v the_o only_a way_n by_o who_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o all_o mean_n will_v shut_v up_o this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v draw_v aside_o the_o world_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n and_o from_o the_o embrace_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathen_a rite_n so_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinct_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o seduction_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o he_o incessant_o labour_v in_o as_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n note_v even_o a_o perpetual_a action_n of_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n ii_o the_o person_n that_o be_v seduce_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n allude_v to_o his_o general_a seduction_n and_o surprise_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o the_o general_a corrupt_a of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n or_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o intend_v the_o world_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n with_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a these_o be_v the_o dragon_n prey_n for_o their_o multitude_n call_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v matt._n 24._o 24._o 2._o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n nor_o part_n of_o it_o but_o citizen_n among_o saint_n and_o of_o another_o corporation_n 3._o the_o dragon_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o any_o elect_a but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o just_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o seduction_n and_o their_o own_o destruction_n rev._n 9_o 4._o the_o locust_n be_v send_v out_o with_o a_o limit_a commission_n they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o green_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o true_a grace_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o keen_a sting_n of_o their_o damnable_a error_n and_o devilish_a devise_n but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o revel_v 13._o 13._o who_o be_v they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o they_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n earthly_a man_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n iii_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o dragon_n seduce_v the_o whole_a earth_n answ._n he_o have_v many_o way_n some_o without_o we_o and_o some_o within_o we_o without_o we_o especial_o three_o 1._o he_o deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n error_n heresy_n and_o lie_v in_o which_o sense_n antichristianisme_n be_v call_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n it_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n thus_o be_v ahab_n seduce_v by_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n thus_o elymas_n seduce_v the_o deputy_n and_o resist_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_n 13._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dissuade_v other_o from_o hear_v the_o truth_n ii_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o impious_a fraud_n diabolical_a imposture_n and_o prodigious_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o error_n revel_v 13._o 14._o the_o beast_n do_v great_a wonder_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o sign_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n revel_v 19_o 20._o who_o wrought_v false_a miracle_n by_o which_o he_o seduce_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v a_o deceivable_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o though_o bellarmine_n to_o free_v his_o pope_n
join_v to_o it_o for_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o error_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v the_o doctrine_n effectual_a to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v true_a not_o else_o nor_o yet_o be_v much_o dismay_v that_o among_o ourselves_o after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o many_o shall_v turn_v away_o to_o popery_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o carnal_a doctrine_n but_o prevail_v among_o carnal_a man_n what_o look_v they_o after_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o man_n on_o earth_n at_o prince_n law_n time_n person_n and_o earthly_a respect_n not_o one_o of_o they_o after_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n from_o it_o but_o hate_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n the_o gallow_n &_o their_o religion_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a but_o none_o be_v altogether_o give_v up_o to_o antichristianisme_n but_o they_o they_o be_v first_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v oh_o that_o papist_n will_v hear_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v pitiful_o seduce_v by_o the_o chief_a seducer_n under_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n for_o among_o who_o do_v antichrist_n reign_v but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v rev._n 14._o 6_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o christ_n who_o stick_v in_o mystical_a babylon_n unto_o antichrist_n how_o shall_v he_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n that_o fight_v on_o earth_n for_o antichrist_n but_o well_o may_v we_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n and_o bringer_n of_o it_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o delusion_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o if_o we_o go_v on_o resolve_v to_o give_v no_o better_a entertainment_n to_o the_o light_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o effectual_o delude_v in_o main_a point_n than_o it_o may_v please_v god_n many_o among_o we_o may_v be_v final_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o many_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n oppose_v &_o resist_v the_o truth_n plot_n &_o contrive_v against_o god_n ordinance_n &_o servant_n for_o how_o can_v earth_n but_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v but_o piece_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o deceive_v earthly_a affection_n lust_n motion_n desire_n carry_v they_o away_o earthly_a policy_n dignity_n favour_n ease_n wealth_n be_v all_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o way_n and_o their_o end_n earth_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o they_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n seduce_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o only_o that_o do_v any_o resist_n and_o oppose_v heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v earthly-minded_n he_o savour_v the_o earth_n some_o base_a lust_n or_o sin_n be_v the_o dragon_n chain_n to_o hold_v he_o under_o delusion_n to_o destruction_n three_o we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o beware_v of_o seduction_n iii_o and_o careful_o prevent_v it_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v thereunto_o answ_n 1_o get_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n become_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v thou_o thence_o john_n 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a by_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o dragon_n delusion_n be_v only_o effectual_a in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o get_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o seduce_v and_o delude_v people_n if_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o carry_v thou_o away_o from_o god_n demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o young_a man_n go_v heavy_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n nay_o they_o have_v he_o rather_o the_o dragon_n think_v to_o have_v seduce_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o oh_o therefore_o get_v thou_o with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o affection_n in_o conversation_n love_v it_o not_o live_v not_o after_o it_o 3._o avoid_v person_n and_o place_n of_o seduction_n person_n be_v 1._o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o not_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n only_o who_o study_v the_o art_n of_o deceive_a but_o sweet-tongued_a prophet_n who_o by_o libertine_n doctrine_n or_o looseness_n of_o life_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o wickedness_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n who_o make_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n must_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o 18._o 2._o persuader_n to_o popery_n and_o false_a worship_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o as_o persuade_v to_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o truth_n let_v servant_n be_v choice_n what_o master_n they_o serve_v and_o be_v sure_a their_o master_n serve_v the_o same_o master_n in_o heaven_n with_o they_o but_o above_o all_o beware_v of_o a_o snake_n in_o the_o bosom_n our_o weakness_n need_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n so_o near_o we_o for_o place_n 1._o beware_v of_o ignoran_n tan_v rude_a place_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o instruction_n and_o able_a instructer_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a that_o man_n be_v mislead_v any_o whither_o and_o such_o a_o people_n be_v lead_v away_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o dragon_n a_o wicked_a ministry_n make_v a_o naked_a people_n where_o do_v the_o frog_n and_o locust_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n sculke_n and_o croak_v be_v ignorant_a and_o untaught_a place_n where_o man_n be_v teach_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n dumb_a and_o teacher_n untaught_a need_n teacher_n themselves_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 2._o avoid_v infect_a place_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v no_o poison_n kill_v more_o certain_o or_o speedy_o whether_o they_o be_v popish_a country_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bid_v farewell_n revel_v 18._o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n or_o popish_a house_n where_o deceiver_n be_v harbour_v idol_n and_o lie_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v a_o little_a breaden_a god_n adore_v true_a religion_n revile_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n embrace_v avoid_v these_o this_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n to_o avoid_v seduction_n 4._o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v hold_v we_o upright_o mat._n 22._o 29_o you_o err_v no_o know_v the_o scripture_n here_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n first_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o sound_a judgement_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o doctrine_n and_o sign_n which_o carry_v great_a pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o which_o the_o dragon_n usual_o seduce_v many_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n alas_o how_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n lie_v open_a to_o seduction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n any_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o this_o ability_n they_o embrace_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n commaud_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_a fr_n ontrouble_v but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n call_v they_o to_o account_v in_o catechism_n you_o will_v think_v they_o speechless_a you_o can_v force_v no_o answer_n savour_v of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o no_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n second_o grow_v up_o in_o sound_a love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o learning_n knowledge_n wisdom_n that_o can_v arm_v or_o fence_v we_o from_o delusion_n but_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o adam_n judas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n etc._n etc._n but_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self-love_n and_o
dreadful_a and_o severe_a against_o such_o revolter_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o namely_o satan_n dejection_n or_o rather_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n quest._n what_o ejection_n be_v here_o mean_v answ._n 1._o not_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o war_n as_o this_o but_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o because_o heestood_v against_o it_o 2._o nor_o that_o final_a ejection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o he_o never_o assault_v the_o woman_n but_o after_o this_o he_o do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o here_o into_o the_o earth_n 3._o therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o the_o member_n christ_n our_o head_n have_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o encounter_v the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v they_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o so_o as_o the_o dragon_n erect_v a_o cross_n for_o christ_n set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n for_o themselves_o as_o haman_n and_o for_o christ_n a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n 2._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o daily_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o who_o grace_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o satan_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v eject_v and_o can_v keep_v possession_n no_o long_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n both_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o ejection_n by_o the_o head_n be_v not_o proper_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v do_v before_o johns_n prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v after_o this_o ejection_n of_o satan_n then_o be_v proper_o by_o the_o member_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o cast_v out_o and_o resist_a paganism_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o all_o injustice_n and_o immanity_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o eversion_n of_o his_o whole_a power_n luk._n 10._o 18._o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o unresistable_a ministry_n see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n 3._o by_o open_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o former_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o secondary_a ejection_n here_o mean_v and_o aim_v at_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v rule_v and_o overspread_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a know_a world_n be_v now_o break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v restore_v and_o liberty_n give_v unto_o christian_n by_o the_o manchild_n aforementioned_a now_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o his_o idolatry_n detect_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o heathenish_a error_n discover_v and_o his_o whole_a power_n so_o break_v as_o he_o can_v no_o long_o either_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o keep_v the_o nation_n long_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v long_o before_o do_v by_o his_o tyranny_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n the_o note_n be_v that_o till_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n come_v doct._n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o eject_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o the_o dragon_n stand_v in_o full_a state_n and_o strength_n matt._n 12._o 29._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o this_o house_n be_v the_o unclean_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o whole_a mankind_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o so_o the_o world_n be_v take_v rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o tim._n 2._o ult_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n these_o snare_n be_v error_n of_o judgement_n lust_n of_o life_n depravation_n of_o manner_n or_o some_o reign_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o his_o vassalage_n as_o a_o fowler_n can_v hold_v the_o bird_n by_o one_o foot_n or_o by_o one_o twig_n and_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o net_n for_o first_o as_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o possession_n of_o all_o 1_o mankind_n as_o in_o judas_n his_o heart_n so_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o nay_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o extraordinary_a reluctation_n &_o molestation_n mark_n 1._o 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n depart_v not_o without_o tear_v and_o vex_v and_o throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v luke_n all_o sign_n of_o extreme_a impatience_n second_o none_o can_v cast_v he_o out_o but_o christ_n for_o only_a christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o man_n can_v cast_v 2._o he_o out_o no_o not_o holy_a man_n as_o that_o man_n say_v master_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o disciple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o angel_n can_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o they_o can_v satisfy_v sin_n only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n only_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v revel_v 10._o 1._o descend_v potestatis_fw-la from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o revel_v 1._o 18._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a chain_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o chain_n have_v many_o link_n 1._o the_o strong_a link_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o that_o invincible_a link_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n the_o jew_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o open_v his_o own_o grave_n and_o all_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o his_o ascension_n by_o which_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v for_o ever_o have_v bar_v it_o up_o against_o we_o 4._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o send_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o unresistable_a commission_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o mighty_a chain_n of_o so_o many_o strong_a link_n even_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o dragon_n describe_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v up_o the_o devil_n by_o destroy_v paganism_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o any_o conqueror_n bind_v his_o enemy_n in_o chain_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mischievous_a will_n against_o he_o for_o have_v not_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v christianity_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v but_o now_o say_v christ_n john_n 12._o 22._o speak_v of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o 11._o this_o world_n cast_v out_o though_o not_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n three_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v 3._o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o it_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v it_o
it_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o church_n profitable_a exercise_n and_o excitation_n in_o these_o four_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o head_n here_o be_v terror_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o hence_o may_v perceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v i._n already_o get_v the_o same_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n themselves_o and_o due_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o full_a execution_n and_o manifestation_n consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o servant_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o grace_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o drunkard_n a_o vicious_a person_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o impenitent_a person_n here_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v as_o certain_o cast_v out_o into_o destruction_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o dragon_n his_o head_n and_o mover_n what_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 25._o 41._o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v equal_o accurse_v and_o wicked_a man_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o same_o curse_n as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o christ_n and_o christ_n against_o they_o all_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n say_v john_n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v so_o in_o proportion_n where_o the_o dragon_n be_v there_o must_v his_o angel_n and_o agent_n be_v object_n but_o i_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n i_o be_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n many_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o mat_n 7._o 22._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n yea_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_v &_o secret_a enemy_n of_o christ_n no_o pretence_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v hinder_v thou_o from_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o first_o if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uncapable_a unteachable_a savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v most_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thou_o be_v apprent_o cast_v out_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o dragon_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o if_o thou_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o iniquity_n if_o thou_o hear_v for_o fashion_n without_o conscience_n or_o desire_n after_o god_n way_n if_o thou_o secret_o loathe_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v or_o hold_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a favour_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o 16._o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n three_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o heart_n love_v not_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n and_o haunt_v with_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o run_v with_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o for_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n with_o the_o dragon_n 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o four_o if_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o despighte_v the_o truth_n revile_a such_o as_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o disgrace_v the_o public_a or_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o discourage_a such_o as_o undertake_v they_o thy_o profession_n keep_v thou_o not_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n michael_n have_v cast_v thou_o out_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o mark_v 9_o 39_o 2._o from_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o michael_n over_o ii_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n note_v the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a enterprise_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n they_o rage_n and_o brag_v and_o plot_n and_o fret_v and_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o first_o themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n their_o power_n and_o liberty_n be_v only_o to_o hurt_v earthly_a mind_a man_n that_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n preach_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v short_a horn_n they_o can_v hurt_v none_o mark_v sprinkle_v or_o seal_v second_o the_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n unless_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v strong_a than_o michael_n they_o may_v chase_v the_o church_n out_o of_o one_o corner_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a three_o they_o be_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o head_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o prevail_v do_v the_o papist_n consider_v that_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o already_o by_o michael_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n it_o will_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o brag_a pride_n hope_n and_o insolency_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v already_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o power_n of_o michael_n it_o will_v abate_v their_o hope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v they_o let_v it_o raise_v we_o that_o however_o they_o may_v afflict_v some_o particular_a church_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n as_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o michael_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v three_o ground_n hereof_o first_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n must_v overcome_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o it_o rise_v and_o increase_v second_o consider_v how_o michael_n have_v already_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o their_o project_n and_o design_n all_o deliverance_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v from_o this_o victory_n of_o michael_n our_o own_o country_n and_o prince_n abroad_o be_v instance_n enough_o as_o in_o 88_o 1605._o etc._n etc._n three_o against_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n oppose_v our_o archangel_n describe_v in_o rev._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o mighty_a angel_n protector_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n to_o help_v his_o church_n 3._o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n once_o of_o flesh_n now_o of_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o league_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n first_o with_o god_n then_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n 5._o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v his_o church_n disperse_v cloud_n and_o storm_n bring_v fair_a gleam_n of_o warm_a comfort_n 6._o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o power_n and_o might_n to_o sustain_v his_o church_n and_o of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o enemy_n as_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n 7._o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a christ_n open_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v it_o open_a though_o antichrist_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v a_o long_a time_n 8._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o take_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o land_n and_o raise_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o right_n detain_v by_o antichrist_n 9_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n roar_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o bull_n the_o more_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v forth_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o with_o ram_n horn_n cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o antichristian_a jericho_n 10._o he_o swear_v in_o verse_n 6._o that_o time_n or_o delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o namely_o not_o so_o miserable_a and_o mournful_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o antichrist_n domineir_v and_o none_o dare_v resist_v who_o will_v not_o be_v present_o turn_v to_o ash_n but_o better_a time_n shall_v
our_o loss_n great_a he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v double_v our_o portion_n as_o job_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n also_o for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o godliness_n and_o a_o better_a life_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v power_n 1._o to_o merit_v 2._o to_o apply_v 3._o to_o uphold_v 4._o to_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o have_v power_n to_o merit_v our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o satisfy_v whole_o by_o himself_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o any_o piece_n or_o patch_v to_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v power_n to_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o bill_n and_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o all_o god_n choose_v he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v mighty_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o by_o a_o powerful_a intercession_n he_o may_v apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o thence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n whereby_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o whole_a merit_n and_o obedience_n while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o 3_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o uphold_v our_o salvation_n divers_a way_n by_o set_v we_o upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o sure_a rock_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o contrary_a power_n by_o strengthen_v we_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a organ_n and_o a_o strong_a arm_n able_a to_o save_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o by_o make_v we_o invincible_a in_o suffer_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n assist_v i_o yea_o to_o sail_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n 4_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v engage_v this_o power_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o why_o first_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v our_o imperfect_a duty_n please_v to_o god_n hide_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o his_o mercy_n second_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o all_o enemy_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o or_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o death_n &_o dust_n into_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n phil._n 3._o 21._o four_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o of_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o joshua_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o canaan_n ii_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o to_o go_v on_o feareles_o in_o good_a duty_n wherein_o common_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o for_o why_o first_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o &_o of_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o strong_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v from_o his_o power_n his_o grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o reward_v our_o least_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o his_o name_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v he_o three_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o clear_v our_o innocency_n to_o disperse_v the_o fog_n and_o cloud_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o to_o make_v our_o righteousness_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v our_o darkness_n light_n four_o his_o power_n encourage_v our_o prayer_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v five_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o perserve_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o this_o power_n shall_v uphold_v a_o poor_a christian_a if_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n object_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o oftentimes_o careless_a in_o keep_v my_o ground_n and_o grace_n answ._n quicken_v up_o thyself_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o his_o power_n be_v strong_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o object_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a jesuit_n &_o other_o seducer_n subtle_a and_o sundry_a adversary_n arm_v with_o power_n grace_n of_o time_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yet_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n lay_v such_o hold_n on_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o no_o seducer_n can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o no_o power_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n no_o power_n can_v dismember_v this_o head_n nor_o reach_v their_o grace_n 6_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o give_v we_o strength_n when_o we_o have_v none_o be_v of_o power_n even_o in_o death_n and_o in_o our_o dust_n when_o all_o strength_n be_v go_v both_o to_o keep_v faithful_o for_o we_o what_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n &_o also_o to_o renew_v we_o with_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n and_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n like_v it_o in_o quality_n not_o equality_n in_o strength_n shine_v agility_n incorruption_n fit_v as_o a_o glorious_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n and_o that_o for_o all_o eternity_n iii_o another_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o out_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n this_o power_n have_v uphold_v the_o truth_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o turk_n antichrist_n popish_a prince_n and_o force_n against_o tyrant_n massacre_n inquisition_n torment_n pouder-plot_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o preach_v but_o triumph_v and_o conquer_v so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v a_o mighty_a power_n protect_v it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heavy_a 12._o stone_n to_o lift_v at_o because_o it_o have_v all_o christ_n power_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o nation_n rise_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o must_v prevail_v at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v smother_v as_o fire_v under_o ash_n extinct_a it_o can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n have_v power_n to_o uphold_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v truth_n that_o utter_v it_o so_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o accomplish_v it_o this_o power_n shall_v ever_o keep_v this_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n from_o drown_v hitherto_o of_o the_o consolation_n instruction_n also_o arise_v from_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o to_z minister_n that_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o christ_n power_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v in_o subject_n daily_o under_o this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v a_o man_n self_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o preach_v of_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o every_o learned_a nor_o every_o idle_a discourse_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o
his_o good_a service_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n ere_o morning_n how_o impudent_o and_o instant_o do_v jeremy's_n accuser_n pursue_v he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n accuse_v jeremy_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n jer._n 26._o 11._o he_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o wealth_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o discourage_v the_o people_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v impeach_v his_o innocency_n nor_o get_v the_o law_n pass_v upon_o he_o they_o come_v base_o to_o the_o king_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n jer._n 38._o 4._o 1._o this_o come_v of_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o grace_n and_o incessant_a 1_o wrath_n against_o the_o light_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o same_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o plot_n and_o contrive_v how_o to_o disparage_v and_o discourage_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o extreme_a malice_n make_v they_o shameless_a in_o accuse_v as_o in_o satan_n who_o malice_n against_o god_n make_v he_o accuse_v god_n himself_o to_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o light_n so_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o they_o will_v darken_v no_o conversation_n so_o clean_o and_o unspotted_a but_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_v they_o can_v traduce_v now_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o sun_n 2._o tyranny_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o reign_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o humanity_n and_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o act_v and_o pursue_v whatsoever_o graceless_a fact_n the_o devil_n move_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n it_o carry_v cham_n away_o to_o deride_v his_o own_o father_n nakedness_n and_o absalon_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o own_o indulgent_a natural_a father_n and_o to_o take_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n put_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o forehead_n and_o all_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o slave_n must_v not_o contest_v with_o his_o lord_n nor_o stand_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o but_o must_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v be_v rule_v at_o his_o will_n beside_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o accusation_n for_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n fierceness_n craft_n indociblenesse_n filthiness_n but_o this_o sin_n man_n have_v peculiarly_a common_a with_o devil_n and_o participate_v with_o his_o sin_n participate_v in_o his_o name_n call_v diaboli_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o as_o when_o the_o devil_n grow_v modest_a and_o moderate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v either_o act_v or_o get_v act_v then_o may_v wicked_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v impudent_a in_o accuse_v but_o not_o before_o 3._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v always_o bad_a cause_n in_o handle_v and_o according_o must_v bring_v they_o 3._o about_o by_o bad_a and_o wicked_a mean_n such_o as_o most_o shameful_a lie_n and_o slander_n and_o most_o impudent_a accusation_n which_o the_o less_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o more_o clamour_n impudence_n and_o instance_n must_v they_o thrust_v they_o forward_o withal_o if_o so_o then_o take_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a use_v religion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v expose_v to_o false_a accusation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o lie_a offspring_n who_o all_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v and_o flourish_v their_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o light_a approach_n darkness_n be_v chase_v away_o so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o fellow-accuser_n what_o be_v say_v in_o jer._n 3._o 3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o long_a the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n stiff_o and_o instant_o accuse_v of_o rebellion_n insurrection_n sedition_n treason_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o hell_n can_v devise_v here_o for_o the_o better_a proceed_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o impudent_a accuser_n and_o accusation_n 2._o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n 3._o mean_n by_o which_o godly_a man_n may_v fence_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o i._o the_o mark_n be_v sundry_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a impudence_n to_o accuse_v of_o that_o whereof_o the_o accuse_v be_v not_o only_o guiltless_a but_o to_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a impudence_n to_o accuse_v the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n or_o piety_n itself_o of_o the_o high_a wickedness_n to_o accuse_v the_o godly_a of_o that_o which_o their_o whole_a course_n actual_o confute_v how_o black_a be_v the_o devil_n fain_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o heathen_n cry_v out_o of_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n and_o plague_n if_o nilus_n overflow_v not_o their_o field_n if_o earthquake_n pestilence_n hist._n or_o famine_n come_v on_o they_o present_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n how_o like_a unto_o those_o heathenish_a cry_n be_v those_o of_o this_o day_n that_o godly_a person_n keep_v no_o law_n disobey_v prince_n be_v seditious_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a contrary_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a peace_n in_o any_o land_n it_o be_v for_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o like_a unto_o those_o be_v those_o horrible_a slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a priest_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lutheran_n meet_v at_o banquet_n in_o the_o night_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n go_v together_o jack_n with_o jill_n after_o a_o beastly_a manner_n other_o sorbonist_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v extant_a to_o the_o contrary_n how_o be_v the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thrust_v away_o by_o most_o impudent_a pretext_n that_o christian_a policy_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o civil_a policy_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n incroach_v not_o into_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abate_v or_o abolish_v as_o that_o it_o be_v strenthen_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n to_o show_v their_o brood_n and_o offspring_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o firstborn_a of_o satan_n be_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o impudence_n as_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o tutor_n to_o accuse_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o fasten_v impudent_o on_o we_o hundred_o of_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o flat_a enemy_n unto_o as_o that_o we_o require_v only_a faith_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o condemn_v all_o good_a work_n that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o we_o teach_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a more_o which_o they_o write_v and_o print_v with_o such_o invincible_a impudence_n as_o show_v they_o to_o have_v lose_v with_o truth_n all_o forehead_n and_o blush_a 2._o in_o their_o devilish_a devise_n and_o accusation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n bothliving_a and_o dead_a that_o calvin_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n that_o bucer_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v that_o master_n perkins_n die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o gracious_a and_o happy_a end_n myself_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n what_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v devise_v such_o cartloads_a of_o slander_n after_o their_o death_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o beza_n they_o write_v a_o book_n that_o he_o die_v a_o catholic_a with_o many_o strange_a story_n of_o his_o death_n which_o book_n himself_o be_v alive_a confute_v with_o great_a zeal_n of_o luther_n they_o publish_v a_o horrible_a miracle_n
the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2._o their_o constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o overcome_v they._n 2._o who_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o michael_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o that_o be_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o army_n who_o be_v all_o one_o in_o will_n in_o work_n in_o mischief_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n in_o state_n in_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n note_v hence_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o do_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n but_o all_o christian_n also_o even_o all_o the_o doct._n godly_a now_o overcome_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o wicked_a one_o &_o all_o wicked_a power_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n namely_o over_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a rom._n 8._o 37._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n quest._n how_o do_v christian_n now_o enjoy_v victory_n ans._n 1._o in_o their_o head_n all_o believer_n have_v now_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 2._o in_o beginning_n of_o their_o own_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v some_o hold_n and_o advantage_n 3._o in_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o ashamed_a so_o as_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v as_o lucullus_n who_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fight_n get_v a_o advantage_n against_o the_o army_n of_o methridates_n cry_v vicimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o victory_n as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o may_v we_o the_o lord_n captain_n cry_v cheer_n to_o our_o soldier_n we_o have_v overcome_v in_o our_o head_n we_o have_v win_v the_o strong_a hold_v we_o have_v a_o hopeful_a victory_n in_o our_o hand_n the_o main_a battle_n be_v rout_v and_o discomfit_v a_o few_o straggler_n remain_v with_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v short_a work_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o quest._n why_o must_v christian_n overcome_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o michael_n do_v ans._n no_o every_o christian_a must_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n as_o well_o as_o michael_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o straight_a union_n with_o his_o head_n every_o member_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o head_n if_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v so_o be_v the_o member_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o behold_v but_o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n john_n 17._o some_o general_n be_v so_o ambitious_a as_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o victory_n result_v upon_o themselves_o but_o this_o general_n will_v have_v the_o mean_a soldier_n to_o share_v in_o the_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o labour_n 2._o christ_n fight_v not_o his_o own_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n 2_o but_o we_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o he_o but_o we_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o so_o as_o he_o fight_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o overcome_v as_o a_o mediator_n sustein_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o his_o member_n so_o as_o indeed_o the_o victory_n be_v proper_o we_o 1._o by_o imputation_n faith_n which_o make_v he_o we_o make_v his_o victory_n we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o now_o overcome_v for_o the_o present_a 4_o 2._o by_o inchoation_n give_v we_o power_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o conqueror_n rev._n 1._o 5._o here_o in_o part_n and_o perfect_o hereafter_o 3._o by_o merciful_a acceptation_n for_o though_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overcome_a in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o of_o his_o own_o we_o must_v give_v he_o yet_o for_o our_o encouragement_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o we_o as_o in_o the_o text_n they_o overcome_v and_o though_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o sufficiency_n yet_o his_o grace_n ascribe_v to_o we_o that_o which_o himself_o effect_v in_o we_o and_o though_o our_o beginning_n be_v weak_a and_o endeavour_v poor_a yet_o he_o please_v to_o esteem_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o measure_n where_o he_o see_v a_o willing_a 12._o mind_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n soundness_n of_o weak_a grace_n for_o perfection_n and_o true_a beginning_n for_o accomplishment_n thus_o have_v begin_v to_o overcome_v grace_n account_v we_o conqueror_n 3_o every_o christian_a must_v therefore_o overcome_v both_o 3._o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o a_o despise_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v foil_n he_o and_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o battle_n who_o must_v be_v daily_o flesh_v and_o hearten_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o victory_n and_o stand_v here_o below_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o pâ—sgah_n and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n and_o happiness_n of_o perfection_n and_o vision_n of_o full_a peace_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o sweet_a beginning_n of_o it_o while_o the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v out_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o christ._n this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o delusion_n of_o many_o who_o say_v they_o lean_a upon_o christ_n victory_n for_o salvation_n but_o i._n never_o examine_v whether_o they_o themselves_o overcome_v or_o no_o but_o christ_n overcome_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o every_o member_n of_o he_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o a_o conqueror_n then_o what_o be_v his_o victory_n to_o thou_o not_o be_v in_o thou_o true_a it_o be_v he_o impute_v his_o victory_n to_o the_o christian_a but_o first_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o he_o feel_v thou_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n effectual_o work_v in_o thou_o discerne_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v thy_o victory_n have_v the_o word_n a_o mighty_a power_n to_o throw_v down_o high_a hold_n of_o lust_n do_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n lead_v thou_o in_o upright_a course_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n here_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o conqueror_n with_o michael_n but_o do_v thy_o lust_n sway_v do_v sin_n rule_v follow_v thou_o thy_o violent_a affection_n against_o god_n word_n rather_o than_o thou_o must_v not_o have_v thy_o unjust_a will_n thou_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o etc._n etc._n a_o slave_n than_o thou_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o part_n in_o christ_n victory_n what_o little_a victory_n christ_n have_v win_v for_o many_o man_n appear_v in_o that_o little_a victory_n he_o have_v in_o they_o who_o only_a study_n and_o bravery_n be_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o unanswerable_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n as_o will_v be_v short_o convince_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o godly_a man_n they_o have_v ii_o many_o enemy_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prevail_v as_o before_o vers._n 8._o for_o first_o the_o believer_n be_v upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o let_v it_o be_v beat_v without_o intermission_n with_o billow_n and_o wave_n toss_v by_o the_o wind_n against_o it_o yet_o it_o abide_v unmoveable_a second_o he_o stand_v not_o single_a in_o the_o combat_n but_o incorporate_a into_o christ_n if_o the_o enemy_n can_v seize_v again_o to_o conquer_v christ_n then_o may_v they_o he_o three_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n and_o therefore_o may_v come_v with_o courage_n and_o stand_v with_o confidence_n as_o gideon_n with_o his_o three_o hundred_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o mighty_a host_n of_o midian_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n four_o he_o have_v victory_n in_o great_a part_n already_o over_o all_o enemy_n sin_n stick_v to_o he_o but_o reign_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o not_o he_o in_o sin_n death_n be_v busy_a but_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n the_o law_n accuse_v but_o in_o our_o surety_n be_v perform_v the_o debt_n pay_v the_o bill_n cancel_v and_o one_o debt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v twice_o hell_n be_v shut_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v chain_v lion_n five_o no_o combination_n of_o enemy_n can_v support_v they_o though_o hand_n join_v
condition_n save_v it_o three_o it_o be_v the_o only_a gainful_a service_n to_o thyself_o above_o all_o other_o thy_o body_n thou_o give_v to_o his_o mercy_n who_o may_v command_v it_o to_o punishment_n thou_o offere_v it_o weak_a and_o sinful_a to_o receive_v it_o sinless_a and_o glorious_a thou_o give_v it_o for_o a_o while_n to_o dishonour_n and_o abasement_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o ever_o glorify_v thou_o walk_v here_o a_o while_n in_o black_a that_o thou_o may_v ever_o walk_v in_o white_a hereafter_o thou_o suffer_v a_o short_a pain_n but_o gain_v joy_n long_a and_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o bitter_a breakfast_n say_v our_o martyr_n but_o a_o better_a dinner_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o but_o clear_a gain_n in_o exchange_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o a_o moment_n into_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v think_v as_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o less_o in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n there_o be_v gain_n enough_o 5_o look_v at_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n so_o much_o 5._o disappoint_v as_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n love_v not_o his_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o willing_o forgo_v it_o for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o evil_a as_o josephs_n brethren_n god_n turn_v all_o to_o good_a yea_o to_o the_o best_a as_o appear_v in_o these_o instance_n 1_o they_o hope_v to_o bring_v god_n people_n to_o a_o very_a few_o 23_o and_o work_v wise_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o as_o pharaoh_n but_o how_o be_v they_o disappoint_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v this_o camomile_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o tyrant_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v root_v and_o increase_v this_o palm_n tree_n can_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o bloody_a decree_n but_o it_o shall_v more_o apparent_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o it_o 2_o they_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n on_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o by_o devise_v the_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o they_o but_o how_o be_v they_o disappoint_v for_o as_o sweet_a drug_n stamp_v and_o pound_v cast_v the_o sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o saint_n pound_v in_o the_o mortar_n of_o affliction_n sweet_a incense_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 3_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o their_o death_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v inflict_v but_o be_v disappoint_v for_o they_o sudden_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o send_v they_o speedy_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n while_o they_o devise_v to_o kill_v they_o they_o do_v but_o cure_v they_o while_o they_o think_v to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o banishment_n pharaoh_n by_o tyranny_n will_v chase_v israel_n out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o thrust_v they_o on_o to_o their_o canaan_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o furious_a fire_n to_o burn_v and_o consume_v god_n golden_a vessel_n but_o they_o shall_v only_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o dross_n the_o heavy_a flail_n of_o affliction_n shall_v but_o cleanse_v and_o sunder_v god_n wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n never_o be_v the_o three_o child_n so_o glorious_a as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n never_o be_v the_o tyrant_n so_o puzzle_v so_o confound_v so_o conquer_v from_o the_o meditation_n come_v to_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v help_v we_o in_o this_o great_a resolution_n and_o performance_n 1_o labour_n daily_o in_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v corrupt_a lust_n get_v daily_a power_n to_o die_v to_o all_o sin_n else_o can_v thou_o never_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o lust_n beware_v of_o three_o which_o be_v strong_a let_n first_o self-love_n he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o can_v never_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n self-love_n make_v a_o man_n life_n so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o exchange_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deny_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a learned_a civil_a yea_o or_o religious_a he_o will_v at_o last_o dishonour_n god_n by_o backeslide_v and_o denial_n of_o christ._n second_o love_v of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v not_o harbour_v with_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o easy_o make_v he_o look_v back_o who_o hand_n be_v on_o the_o plough_n demas_n forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o master_v this_o lust_n though_o thou_o be_v as_o near_a christ_n as_o judas_n thou_o will_v turn_v from_o he_o yea_o against_o he_o three_o pride_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o batter_v down_o this_o high_a turret_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 2._o bid_v we_o look_v on_o jesus_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n he_o not_o only_o sustain_v but_o sanctify_v to_o we_o the_o mock_n and_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 2_o another_o practice_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o sound_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o only_o produce_v a_o threefold_a action_n which_o must_v necessary_o go_v before_o undaunted_a profession_n first_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n firm_o and_o distinct_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v second_o from_o sound_a judgement_n issue_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o the_o world_n or_o life_n itself_o all_o thing_n be_v dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o sound_n christian._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v magnify_v truth_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v sound_a judgement_n frame_v to_o he_o three_o from_o sound_a judgement_n issue_v a_o wise_a and_o advise_v resolution_n to_o hold_v the_o best_a fast_o and_o keep_v this_o whatsoever_o we_o let_v go_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o save_v our_o life_n no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v this_o sound_a judgement_n will_v keep_v out_o a_o treacherous_a purpose_n of_o save_v thyself_o by_o betray_v the_o truth_n either_o by_o silence_n policy_n or_o open_a denial_n 3_o another_o practice_n be_v to_o get_v sound_a affection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n especial_o two_o first_o love_n that_o be_v truth_n keeper_n every_o apostate_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o never_o any_o love_v it_o and_o only_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n second_o sound_a joy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_o content_v but_o joyful_a in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v act._n 5._o 41_o the_o disciple_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o rejoice_v in_o that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n hence_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o offer_v their_o life_n up_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o edissa_n come_v run_v with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n into_o the_o fire_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v burn_v ere_o she_o come_v and_o not_o she_o with_o they_o the_o like_a of_o blanditta_n a_o peerless_a woman_n of_o accolus_fw-la a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n so_o our_o own_o martyr_n who_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o have_v more_o joy_n than_o their_o torment_n this_o joy_n none_o can_v take_v away_o 4_o because_o to_o lay_v down_o one_o life_n be_v not_o the_o past_a of_o man_n weakness_n but_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o 22._o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n above_o natural_a strength_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v establish_v man_n to_o this_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o peter_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o of_o weak_a strong_a and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v will_v also_o give_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o patience_n with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 10._o 29._o consider_v that_o none_o have_v
more_o cowardly_o lose_v the_o field_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o valour_n at_o home_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o pray_v that_o by_o his_o strength_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o due_a praise_n both_o of_o michael_n the_o general_n and_o of_o his_o band_n and_o army_n sing_v out_o in_o the_o former_a triumphant_a song_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v a_o twofold_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n 1_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o 2_o the_o sorrow_n and_o extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o 2_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v get_v so_o happy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v note_v hence_o that_o godly_a man_n triumph_v after_o victory_n not_o before_o israel_n triumph_v when_o goliath_n be_v doctr._n slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a 1_o cor_n 15._o ult_n thank_n be_v 52._o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n revel_v 7._o 14._o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v amen_o praise_n glory_n wisdom_n thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o might_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 1_o christ_n our_o lord_n triumph_v after_o his_o victory_n 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o show_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v they_o this_o be_v for_o our_o example_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v ever_o after_o victory_n and_o before_o be_v as_o unwise_a as_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o event_n 2_o of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fall_v sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadud_n assure_v himself_o of_o victory_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n a_o handful_n be_v ground_v on_o wise_a policy_n 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 3_o all_o the_o true_a triumph_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v in_o 3._o christ_n victory_n sound_o apply_v to_o themselves_o no_o flesh_n must_v rejoice_v in_o itself_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o which_o serve_v to_o thrust_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o ungrounded_a use_v triumph_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o first_o many_o formal_a protestant_n defy_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o ever_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v but_o here_o be_v a_o foolish_a triumph_n before_o victory_n all_o this_o while_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n victory_n or_o strength_n they_o mean_v well_o and_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v sober_a civil_a chaste_a not_o adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o forward_a and_o precise_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o enemy_n have_v they_o fast_o enough_o and_o be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v so_o delude_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n without_o sound_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a ensign_n of_o victorious_a conqueror_n second_o papist_n glory_n and_o triumph_n but_o before_o victory_n for_o 1_o final_a victory_n stand_v with_o christ_n not_o antichrist_n 2_o sound_v victory_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o all_o they_o be_v 3_o sound_z victory_n glori_v first_o in_o truth_n victory_n and_o not_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4_o true_a victory_n glori_v in_o the_o lawful_a just_a and_o christian_a mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o how_o overcome_v they_o in_o their_o fight_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o will_v overcome_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o merit_n by_o their_o own_o holy-water_n holy_a relic_n holy_a cross_n by_o buy_v mass_n pardon_n trental_n and_o indulgence_n by_o round_a sum_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v conqueror_n who_o safety_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o despair_n for_o who_o have_v they_o enemy_n in_o all_o this_o but_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n such_o conqueror_n as_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n who_o die_v on_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n carry_v they_o victory_n but_o by_o stab_v throat-cutting_a burn_a massacre_n powder-plot_n perjury_n treason_n be_v this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v superior_n in_o fury_n fierceness_n slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n let_v papist_n thus_o conquer_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n the_o more_o such_o victory_n they_o carry_v less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o triumph_v unless_o they_o triumph_v just_o in_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heaven_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o of_o they_o literal_o or_o natural_o nor_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o even_o these_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o general_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o call_v on_o they_o as_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 18._o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o she_o where_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n elsewhere_o why_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v add_v these_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o dwell_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o knit_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o association_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o more_o private_a help_n in_o which_o heavenly_a society_n they_o resemble_v that_o immediate_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o heaven_n both_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n above_o other_o uncalled_a who_o be_v advance_v beyond_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n for_o
of_o nature_n in_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o unnatural_a sin_n to_o receive_v such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1._o 24._o 27._o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o up_o tâ—_n effectual_a delusion_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n hoodwink_v and_o headlong_o unto_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o instance_n 1._o how_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n instance_n his_o own_o first_o bear_v among_o who_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v as_o to_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o when_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n rose_n up_o among_o they_o those_o they_o follow_v both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o as_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a story_n make_v mention_v john_n 10._o 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n act_v 5._o 36_o 37._o judas_n and_o theudas_n draw_v away_o many_o to_o destruction_n and_o after_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o rise_v with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n matth._n 24._o josephus_n speak_v of_o sundry_a especial_o one_o egyptian_a which_o carry_v away_o 12._o thirty_o thousand_o jew_n by_o one_o vain_a delusion_n to_o destruction_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o same_o sin_n make_v their_o nation_n spew_v they_o out_o that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o hiss_a a_o execration_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o renounce_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o dragon_n have_v have_v they_o in_o possession_n 2._o consider_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o instance_n the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o warn_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n receive_v antichrist_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o lead_v away_o with_o horrible_a lie_n see_v god_n retaliation_n first_o god_n send_v they_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o true_a pastor_n who_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o despise_v and_o distaste_v they_o but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n plague_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n give_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o receive_v hypocrite_n impostor_n friar_n and_o fat_a monk_n who_o only_o seek_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o man_n eat_v up_o their_o estate_n as_o locust_n for_o number_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n these_o be_v willing_o bear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n despise_v the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v ear_n to_o false_a apostle_n who_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o second_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a yoke_n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o new_a commandment_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o this_o sweet_a yoke_n be_v cast_v off_o but_o with_o what_o a_o exchange_n now_o the_o devil_n yoke_n they_o with_o tradition_n superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o plague_n the_o earth_n with_o tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a law_n canon_n decretal_n devise_v by_o man_n his_o little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a than_o christ_n loin_n yet_o popish_a country_n receive_v they_o and_o like_o they_o well_o three_o christ_n institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n despise_v that_o simple_a and_o most_o chaste_a and_o primitive_a institution_n but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o just_o plague_v with_o that_o gawdy_a and_o impudent_a harlot_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n the_o very_a spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o antichrist_n four_o how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v more_o severe_o plague_v then_o by_o receive_v that_o greasy_a priesthood_n &_o that_o hateful_a sacrifice_n of_o antichrist_n but_o can_v it_o be_v plague_v more_o just_o for_o abolish_n the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n five_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o grace_n life_n pardon_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o voice_n how_o just_o therefore_o have_v the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o gull_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o buy_v at_o great_a rate_n lie_n sleight_n imposture_n juggling_n mere_a trick_n of_o wit_n and_o cunning_a pardon_n dispensation_n merit_n mass_n and_o heaven_n itself_o six_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n holy_a pastor_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n this_o order_n of_o christ_n please_v not_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o how_o sensible_o revenge_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o reject_v holy_a pastor_n but_o they_o admit_v most_o filthy_a bawd_n and_o unchaste_a popeho_o priest_n and_o nun_n into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o pope_n chair_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o vizard_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o holiness_n and_o stop_v all_o his_o sense_n to_o hear_v it_o seven_o when_o the_o world_n scorn_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n live_v how_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_n and_o invocate_v in_o most_o idolatrous_a manner_n the_o saint_n dead_a and_o depart_v and_o when_o they_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a and_o holy_a professor_n of_o christ_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n revenge_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v dead_a image_n of_o wood_n stone_n metal_n etc._n etc._n 3_o god_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o like_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o warn_v we_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o have_v instance_n not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o truth_n in_o that_o love_n and_o affection_n that_o become_v we_o 1_o by_o the_o prevail_a of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n heretofore_o in_o the_o land_n who_o swarm_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v seduce_v many_o thousand_o but_o never_o any_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n 2_o by_o the_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n of_o many_o to_o receive_v any_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n according_a as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o english_a people_n to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n and_o this_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n set_v upon_o many_o plain_o convince_a that_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 3_o by_o the_o general_a fight_v against_o the_o light_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o very_a send_v of_o sincerity_n in_o both_o preacher_n and_o people_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o perdition_n phil._n 1._o 28._o let_v john_n baptist_n come_v he_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v a_o devil_n let_v paul_n come_v too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a let_v christ_n come_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n a_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v antichrist_n come_v popery_n come_v a_o flatterer_n and_o deluder_n come_v the_o multitude_n applaud_v they_o receive_v they_o delusion_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o he_o must_v carry_v into_o his_o own_o perdition_n 4_o the_o same_o arrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v shoot_v in_o among_o ourselves_o many_o of_o who_o instance_n plain_o bewray_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o the_o light_n and_o love_n of_o lie_n let_v a_o man_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n convince_v entreat_v persuade_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v let_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n seek_v they_o the_o more_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o deal_v the_o more_o despiteful_o he_o be_v reject_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o love_v such_o a_o man_n show_v the_o less_o be_v he_o love_v or_o recompense_v by_o many_o present_o they_o plot_v to_o starve_v he_o out_o or_o if_o he_o stay_v he_o must_v live_v on_o air_n or_o grass_n for_o they_o let_v a_o flatterer_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o call_v the_o churl_n liberal_a and_o sing_v a_o omnia_fw-la benè_fw-la and_o for_o their_o own_o applause_n profit_n or_o credit_n run_v along_o in_o all_o their_o course_n no_o marvel_n if_o these_o man_n be_v put_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o hate_v true_a deal_n shall_v love_v false_a be_v this_o love_v of_o the_o light_n when_o god_n
let_v the_o turk_n come_v he_o may_v expose_v the_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o sword_n fire_n tooth_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o all_o this_o nothing_o come_v contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n come_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o and_o beyond_o all_o this_o by_o his_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n he_o take_v the_o mind_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o lust_n and_o vice_n as_o wild_a beast_n prevail_v against_o reason_n religion_n and_o humanity_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a if_o they_o spoil_v our_o good_n maim_v our_o body_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n there_o be_v some_o remedy_n and_o hope_v of_o recovery_n or_o by_o a_o right_a use_n of_o these_o trial_n we_o may_v better_v ourselves_o in_o grace_n but_o if_o antichrist_n withdraw_v we_o from_o grace_n delude_v our_o soul_n sit_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v now_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o a_o gash_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a so_o it_o will_v prove_v more_o incurable_a than_o any_o bodily_a wound_n of_o the_o three_o this_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v beyond_o all_o external_a tyranny_n in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recovery_n because_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o sense_n than_o the_o other_o external_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n every_o man_n natural_o avoyd_v and_o resist_v but_o this_o every_o natural_a man_n choose_v and_o desire_v for_o it_o dazell_v the_o eye_n with_o external_a pomp_n outward_a splendour_n &_o worldly_a power_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n this_o antichristian_a poison_n which_o be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n natural_a man_n drink_v up_o without_o all_o inquiry_n and_o be_v willing_o detain_v under_o antichristian_a slavery_n and_o without_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v never_o pull_v out_o all_o this_o show_v the_o fearful_a wrath_n in_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n beyond_o all_o other_o iii_o the_o three_o argument_n will_v further_o clear_v it_o that_o satan_n come_v with_o great_a wrath_n in_o antichristian_a delusion_n than_o in_o any_o open_a tyranniâ—_n or_o persecution_n beside_o draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o wrath_n which_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o any_o or_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o this_o wrath_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o a_o upheaping_a of_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n in_o open_a tyranny_n the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o christian_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o enemy_n sin_n in_o this_o he_o make_v the_o christian_a fight_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o see_v man_n besmear_v and_o all_o imbrue_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o see_v man_n wallow_v in_o their_o inward_a filthiness_n and_o bloody_a vice_n and_o pollution_n the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o the_o seal_a ear_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o increase_v of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n more_o and_o blind_v the_o eye_n more_o and_o wrap_v man_n not_o only_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n 2._o a_o unhappy_a resist_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n in_o other_o tyranny_n tyrant_n may_v chase_v man_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o drive_v they_o towards_o heaven_n as_o israel_n towards_o canaan_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o tyranny_n gallop_v man_n to_o hell_n and_o intercept_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o this_o thraldom_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o man_n from_o truth_n to_o fable_n from_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o darkness_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o devise_n second_o a_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o christ_n to_o many_o lover_n and_o harlot_n three_o a_o denial_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o a_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n five_o a_o settle_n of_o man_n in_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o now_o what_o great_a plague_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o thus_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o salvation_n so_o dear_o purchase_v by_o he_o 3._o another_o effect_n be_v a_o rush_v headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n and_o main_a sea_n of_o wrath_n this_o tyranny_n find_v man_n son_n of_o wrath_n but_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a wrath_n than_o it_o find_v they_o in_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a damnation_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n than_o to_o want_v it_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n in_o a_o deep_a wrath_n to_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n than_o contract_v the_o disease_n be_v not_o that_o judgement_n heavy_a which_o bring_v eternal_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o that_o which_o only_o can_v bring_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o confusion_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n 1._o of_o all_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n beware_v of_o spiritual_a 1_o plague_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n which_o either_o god_n or_o the_o dragon_n can_v inflict_v on_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v more_o fear_v blindness_n of_o mind_n than_o of_o the_o body_n fear_v more_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n fear_v more_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o error_n than_o to_o torment_v we_o have_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o antichrist_n but_o much_o more_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o delusion_n for_o where_o god_n give_v up_o to_o efficacy_n of_o error_n it_o be_v such_o a_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o except_o he_o shall_v present_o send_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o iniquity_n he_o can_v strike_v he_o with_o a_o more_o severe_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v or_o deprive_v such_o a_o one_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o his_o care_n and_o special_a providence_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o utter_a destruction_n here_o for_o full_a application_n of_o this_o point_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o wrath_n 2._o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o lie_v under_o this_o wrath_n be_v these_o 1._o ill_o use_v of_o gift_n bestow_v and_o not_o profit_v by_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v when_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v with_o a_o people_n or_o person_n to_o reclaim_v he_o isaiah_n 5._o 4._o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o to_o his_o vineyard_n which_o when_o it_o fail_v of_o all_o his_o expectation_n he_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n shall_v thenceforth_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o on_o it_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o employ_v not_o his_o talon_n to_o increase_v have_v his_o talon_n take_v away_o and_o himself_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o execution_n heb._n 6._o 8._o the_o ground_n often_o water_v and_o dress_v that_o still_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v near_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o end_n be_v burn_a so_o the_o bad_a ground_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n which_o under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n grow_v more_o stony_a more_o secure_a more_o hateful_a their_o conscience_n more_o sear_v their_o course_n more_o obstinate_a against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v near_o a_o blow_n and_o the_o long_o it_o be_v a_o fetch_v the_o heavy_a it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o hand_n and_o add_v some_o sting_a external_a cross_n to_o awaken_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o low_o before_o he_o but_o this_o gracious_a warning_n and_o summons_n be_v set_v out_o and_o no_o good_a use_n make_v of_o it_o it_o harden_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v such_o person_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o father_n who_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o son_n stubbornness_n by_o admonition_n nor_o correction_n leave_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o himself_o or_o
a_o physician_n who_o have_v put_v art_n and_o nature_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n but_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o disease_n leave_v the_o patient_n to_o death_n so_o the_o lord_n esa._n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o 2_o another_o note_n be_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o sign_n a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o this_o wrath_n by_o unrighteousness_n be_v mean_v error_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o practice_n whereby_o god_n or_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_n as_o righteousness_n give_v both_o their_o due_n by_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v mean_v 1_o not_o a_o willing_a of_o their_o sin_n only_o but_o a_o like_n and_o allow_v of_o they_o 2_o a_o high_a prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o 3_o a_o earnest_n greedy_a and_o delightful_a pursue_v of_o they_o 4_o a_o fight_n and_o contention_n for_o they_o and_o against_o contrary_a grace_n 5_o a_o resolution_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o part_v with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v with_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o take_v most_o content_a and_o pleasure_n examine_v the_o content_n which_o thy_o course_n give_v thou_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o be_v good_a in_o a_o man_n own_o eye_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v death_n prov_n 14._o 12._o and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n it_o be_v when_o a_o seduce_a heart_n flatter_v the_o sinner_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o bless_v himself_o while_o his_o sin_n worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v be_v find_v with_o he_o psal._n 36._o 2._o this_o call_n of_o good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a draw_v on_o sin_n with_o cartrope_n esa._n 5._o as_o many_o nowadays_o count_v religion_n preciseness_n care_v of_o please_a god_n hypocrisy_n zeal_n rashness_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v their_o own_o profane_a estate_n good_a enough_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o argue_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o all_o sound_a grace_n for_o the_o least_o grace_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o least_o grace_n and_o disallow_v the_o least_o evil_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n in_o a_o course_n which_o bring_v on_o swift_a damnation_n and_o whosoever_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v dash_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o end_v in_o woe_n and_o desperate_a sorrow_n 3_o another_o note_n be_v society_n with_o vile_a person_n out_o of_o favour_v their_o vice_n as_o with_o atheist_n swearer_n drunkard_n enemy_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o partake_v 50._o and_o thrust_v a_o man_n self_n into_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o to_o the_o head_n if_o god_n justice_n have_v permit_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o member_n thou_o may_v well_o discern_v he_o have_v permit_v thou_o and_o for_o the_o present_a deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o head_n see_v the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o discernible_a mark_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o love_n and_o hearty_a union_n with_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o so_o be_v there_o not_o a_o more_o discernible_a note_n of_o a_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n then_o by_o sort_v with_o his_o brood_n and_o run_v with_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 4_o he_o be_v apparent_o under_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n that_o confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o customable_a neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n public_a or_o private_a this_o man_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o he_o that_o ordinary_o refuse_v his_o meat_n or_o at_o best_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o passion_n or_o fit_a or_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o some_o lust_n 5_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n a_o man_n who_o bent_n be_v to_o disgrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o elymas_n act._n 13._o 8._o 10._o a_o flaunderer_n a_o deviser_n against_o it_o a_o open_a contester_n against_o the_o powerful_a purity_n of_o god_n word_n a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o makebate_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n work_n and_o why_o not_o in_o his_o power_n the_o like_a of_o they_o that_o mis-judge_n the_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v wicked_a sentence_n on_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n acquit_v as_o if_o a_o good_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o some_o furious_a disease_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o disgrace_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o great_a wrath_n be_v twofold_a i._o to_o avoid_v the_o special_a sin_n which_o arm_n satan_n with_o this_o great_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o 1_o want_n of_o care_n to_o know_v god_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o when_o man_n cast_v god_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o mind_n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o mind_n thou_o that_o have_v not_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n think_v not_o of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thy_o matter_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o thou_o do_v deride_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o will_v take_v no_o direction_n from_o he_o know_v it_o thou_o have_v thy_o choice_n god_n will_v have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a as_o thou_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o presence_n shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o thou_o own_o thou_o who_o will_v guide_v thou_o who_o will_v his_o mercy_n and_o help_n will_v be_v far_o to_o find_v who_o see_v not_o this_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o number_n leave_v by_o god_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o devil_n man_n of_o reprobate_a mind_n destitute_a of_o judgement_n and_o common_a reason_n reject_v all_o that_o be_v good_a refuse_v nothing_o that_o be_v naught_o rejoice_v in_o the_o high_a sin_n swear_v drink_v drab_v rail_a curse_v defy_v whatsoever_o savour_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n 2_o sin_n want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thes._n 2._o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n see_v we_o a_o man_n despise_v the_o mean_n or_o bringer_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o man_n that_o willing_o suppress_v and_o choke_v the_o truth_n in_o himself_o or_o withstand_v the_o holy_a mean_n resist_v and_o scornful_o thrust_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n or_o prefer_v vain_a speculation_n and_o frothy_a discourse_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n before_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o regard_n to_o procure_v preserve_v practice_n and_o propagate_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v far_o from_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o delusion_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o be_v his_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n never_o so_o great_a he_o may_v make_v a_o strong_a papist_n a_o open_a apostate_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a believer_n if_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o love_v it_o 3_o sin_n idolatry_n rom._n 1._o 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v up_o the_o heathen_a to_o vile_a affection_n namely_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v invincible_a they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n be_v give_v over_o for_o their_o wanton_a and_o wilful_a idolatry_n after_o so_o long_o teach_v and_o such_o clear_a shine_a of_o the_o truth_n among_o we_o where_o a_o idol_n stand_v up_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o god_n dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n can_v stand_v together_o how_o far_a antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v drive_v god_n from_o that_o synagogue_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n of_o such_o senseless_a error_n as_o no_o blind_a heathen_n be_v ever_o worse_o seduce_v it_o be_v god_n patience_n that_o our_o easiness_n to_o romish_a mass_n and_o
law_n endicte_v every_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a of_o murder_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o not_o only_o because_o hatred_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o because_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 2_o member_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o head_n in_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a what_o flood_n the_o dragon_n raise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v christ_n away_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o story_n impute_v to_o he_o sorcery_n blasphemy_n sedition_n treason_n and_o all_o that_o be_v heinous_a and_o poisonful_a if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebâ—b_n what_o will_v they_o not_o call_v his_o servant_n 3._o the_o more_o innocent_a thou_o be_v look_v thy_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o more_o for_o malice_n be_v most_o against_o grace_n and_o innocency_n when_o good_a man_n be_v general_o malign_v and_o flood_n of_o water_n cast_v after_o they_o the_o general_a conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o be_v some_o fault_n there_o be_v be_v there_o not_o some_o fire_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o smoke_n some_o indiscretion_n some_o oversight_n some_o fault_n no_o no_o there_o be_v shine_a grace_n wisdom_n holiness_n watchfulness_n the_o dragon_n will_v revile_v good_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o discreet_a and_o innocent_a yea_o for_o innocency_n as_o christ_n himself_o again_o see_v it_o be_v inevitable_a that_o the_o godly_a shall_v 3_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o flood_n and_o rise_v of_o water_n let_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n think_v of_o these_o rule_n 1._o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n enemy_n who_o increase_n and_o combine_v as_o a_o flood_n to_o overflow_v all_o bank_n oppose_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n esa._n 17._o 12_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n but_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o execution_n and_o chap_n 59_o 19_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o flood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v chase_v he_o away_o and_o daily_o shall_v they_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o his_o force_n can_v prosper_v be_v gather_v against_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o 27._o 2_o against_o the_o flood_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o heresy_n false_a doctrine_n we_o must_v establish_v ourselves_o first_o with_o true_a humility_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o bound_n of_o truth_n pride_n and_o conceit_n make_v heretic_n second_o with_o sound_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o only_a will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o false_a invention_n psal._n 119._o 113._o three_o with_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o hold_v fast_o by_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o flood_n four_o when_o they_o trouble_v our_o water_n with_o tradition_n &_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v call_v trouble_v water_n 2._o oppose_v the_o sweet_a and_o clear_a crystal_n fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n deut._n 33._o 28._o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o full_a sea_n of_o antichristian_a brinish_a salt_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n 3._o against_o the_o drown_a water_n of_o scandal_n reproach_n reproach_n threaten_n wicked_a edict_n false_a accusation_n or_o violent_a execution_n oppose_v those_o sweet_a refresh_a water_n of_o comfort_n esa._n 55._o 1._o these_o promise_n first_o christ_n presence_n who_o rebuke_n wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a second_o strength_n and_o patience_n because_o they_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ._n three_o a_o clear_n of_o thy_o own_o innocency_n as_o the_o light_n again_o oppose_v thy_o innocency_n purity_n sound_a conscience_n honest_a conversation_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o no_o reproach_n can_v take_v away_o thy_o innocency_n no_o more_o than_o thy_o head_n last_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o david_n in_o shimeis_n rail_v he_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o their_o evil_n he_o may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v and_o honour_v thou_o the_o more_o for_o their_o dishonour_n as_o mordecai_n and_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o the_o more_o evil_a man_n seek_v to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o flood_n of_o injury_n the_o more_o god_n do_v establish_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o above_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n which_o threaten_v to_o drown_v they_o vers._n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o stand_v which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n against_o new_a danger_n the_o woman_n have_v still_o new_a remedy_n for_o unwonted_a danger_n unwonted_a help_n against_o the_o former_a danger_n she_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o here_o the_o earth_n set_v in_o for_o her_o help_n the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o earth_n take_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n by_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o earthly_a globe_n which_o mathematician_n call_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v neither_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o this_o vast_a element_n but_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o as_o we_o do_v the_o flood_n in_o the_o former_a word_n drink_v up_o by_o it_o by_o earth_n therefore_o be_v mean_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o former_a flood_n flood_n be_v drink_v up_o and_o the_o phrase_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o ancient_a story_n in_o numb_a 16._o where_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n who_o have_v cast_v flood_n of_o reproachful_a water_n against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n even_o so_o here_o before_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o will_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v itself_o and_o swallow_v up_o all_o such_o as_o enterprise_n against_o it_o as_o former_o he_o have_v to_o swallow_v alive_a corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o all_o their_o complice_n 2._o more_o special_o by_o the_o earth_n we_o mean_v those_o special_a providence_n by_o which_o the_o former_a flood_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o 1._o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n way_n mouth_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o wicked_a synagogue_n that_o embrace_v all_o the_o dragon_n plausible_a heresy_n such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o earth_n but_o not_o any_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a church_n drink_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o that_o poison_n spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n second_o because_o that_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n resolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o those_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o of_o old_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a swallow_v up_o the_o poison_a flood_n of_o arrius_n the_o constantinopolitan_a sup_v up_o the_o heretical_a flood_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n the_o ephesine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n of_o eutiches_n so_o we_o may_v name_v a_o number_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o counsel_n gather_v under_o antichrist_n resist_v many_o main_a romish_a error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o six_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o decree_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o council_n of_o portugal_n at_o bracca_n appoint_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n sundry_a other_o counsel_n as_o of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isauricus_n and_o after_o under_o constantius_n copronimus_n and_o of_o frankfurt_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a all_o against_o image_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o contradict_v their_o fellow_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v at_o large_a but_o be_v do_v already_o by_o doctor_n hall_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o flood_n of_o slander_n and_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v dry_v up_o even_o by_o the_o earth_n earthly_a man_n how_o and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n send_v after_o they_o to_o drown_v they_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a story_n the_o christian_n
follow_v with_o inward_a temptation_n some_o with_o outward_a affliction_n some_o he_o lash_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o spiteful_a and_o lie_a tongue_n and_o all_o he_o draw_v into_o what_o danger_n he_o can_v he_o be_v no_o wise_a christian_n that_o make_v not_o account_n of_o all_o the_o spite_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n can_v create_v he_o 2_o take_v good_a notice_n why_o wicked_a man_n make_v godly_a man_n theit_n butt_n to_o shoot_v all_o deadly_a arrow_n against_o 2._o if_o we_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n rebel_n hypocrite_n the_o vile_a monster_n of_o man_n and_o so_o they_o harden_v themselves_o in_o impudence_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o foul_a and_o nimble_a in_o horrible_a lie_v and_o false_a accuse_v but_o this_o scripture_n show_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o the_o dragon_n hatred_n it_o be_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v forsake_v their_o rule_n to_o run_v with_o evil_a man_n into_o excess_n nor_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n nor_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o choke_v their_o conscience_n nor_o cover_v or_o cast_v a_o mantle_n over_o man_n sin_n by_o their_o society_n silence_n or_o the_o like_a practice_n let_v none_o of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n like_o themselves_o the_o worse_a to_o hear_v themselves_o blaspheme_v by_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a sinner_n for_o as_o these_o must_v do_v it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n 3_o let_v man_n fear_v to_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a christian_n 3_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o antichristian_a devise_n nor_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n or_o else_o blame_v not_o the_o word_n for_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brat_n who_o practice_n and_o language_n they_o here_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n his_o work_n you_o do_v when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n cast_v the_o saint_n into_o prison_n the_o devil_n do_v it_o rev._n 2._o 10._o when_o judas_n come_v to_o betray_v the_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v jew_n to_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o they_o joh._n 14._o 30._o this_o of_o the_o second_o note_n 3_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o of_o this_o remnant_n 3_o we_o must_v find_v this_o property_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n tit._n 1._o 9_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o 1_o we_o have_v need_v so_o do_v have_v so_o many_o with-holders_n 1._o the_o dragon_n pull_v it_o from_o we_o by_o temptation_n the_o beast_n by_o persecution_n the_o wicked_a by_o scorn_n and_o derision_n all_o will_v pull_v we_o from_o our_o hold_n and_o then_o be_v we_o easy_o conquer_v 2_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n command_v it_o by_o hold_v the_o testimony_n we_o hold_v christ_n himself_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o object_n of_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v of_o christ._n 3_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v firm_o hold_v as_o be_v say_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o it_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o truth_n itself_o who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o can_v lie_v 4_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o save_a testimony_n because_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v it_o not_o meritorious_o as_o if_o he_o therefore_o merit_a salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o directive_n appoint_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o salvation_n now_o as_o man_n look_v up_o their_o evidence_n in_o sure_a and_o safe_a place_n delight_v often_o to_o read_v they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o cozen_v they_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o casual_o come_v these_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n safeguarded_n so_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o here_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n or_o tenure_n to_o one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n beware_v therefore_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o testimony_n 1_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o many_o be_v and_o let_v it_o go_v first_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o nature_n and_o natural_a course_n second_o for_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o reach_v three_o for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n four_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o professor_n which_o make_v many_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n ashamed_a of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o strictness_n of_o it_o beware_v also_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o 2._o mark_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n not_o to_o have_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o say_v fuimus_fw-la troes_n i_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o beware_v of_o scorn_v hinder_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o this_o of_o the_o remnant_n 3._o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o brand_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n breathe_v this_o of_o the_o three_o note_n 4_o the_o call_n of_o ever_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n 4._o to_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12._o 1_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a who_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o please_v god_n esa._n 43._o 9_o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n this_o witness_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o former_a be_v by_o the_o inward_a faith_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n our_o emanuel_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteounesse_fw-fr by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o myself_o in_o special_a a_o believe_a member_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o real_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v to_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3._o 33._o namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o covenant_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 10._o faith_n bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o witness_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n will_v hold_v to_o the_o truth_n witness_v in_o he_o if_o all_o the_o world_n and_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o what_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o he_o will_v never_o be_v drive_v off_o it_o but_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n outward_o the_o believer_n witness_v to_o christ_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v give_v clear_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o rest_v and_o lean_v on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n 2_o by_o practice_n of_o life_n beseem_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o move_v in_o we_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 3_o by_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n for_o martyr_n and_o witness_n be_v all_o one_o act_v 22._o 20._o paul_n call_v steven_n christ_n witness_n and_o rev._n 2._o 13._o antipas_n that_o faithful_a witness_n be_v slay_v and_o not_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o inferior_a persecution_n by_o scourge_n of_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o scorn_n be_v a_o witness_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o martyrdom_n object_n
redeem_v we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o four_o death_n seize_v on_o we_o in_o the_o day_n we_o sin_v but_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n who_o be_v swallow_v into_o victory_n hos._n 13._o 14._o five_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v sin_n infinite_o but_o here_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a do_v cover_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v so_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a hide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o still_v the_o accuse_a clamour_n of_o it_o against_o we_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o malediction_n of_o it_o the_o six_o enemy_n be_v sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o restlessness_n but_o this_o blood_n rase_v the_o handwriting_n there_o also_o both_o pacify_v it_o in_o seal_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o purge_v it_o from_o dead_a work_n 9_o 14._o the_o seven_o be_v enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o all_o take_v their_o lord_n part_n against_o we_o but_o this_o blood_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 20._o save_v from_o revenge_a angel_n heb._n 11._o 28._o change_v lion_n into_o lamb_n seal_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o between_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o but_o the_o creature_n also_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v hell_n and_o hellish_a sorrow_n but_o this_o blood_n have_v shut_v hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o plead_v for_o we_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o it_o have_v merit_v and_o now_o prepare_v we_o entrance_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n next_o this_o blood_n answer_v all_o objection_n so_o as_o by_o this_o blood_n the_o member_n must_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n as_o the_o head_n do_v 1_o the_o world_n give_v many_o a_o blow_n and_o thrust_v against_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n this_o blood_n be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n heb._n 9_o 13._o 3_o oh_o but_o my_o heart_n be_v infinite_o hard_a and_o rebellious_a answ._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o pardon_v and_o purge_v it_o 4_o oh_o but_o i_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o adversary_n and_o be_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o fall_v away_o answ._n the_o destroyer_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o house_n that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o blood_n have_v more_o safety_n and_o protection_n 5_o but_o my_o own_o conscience_n follow_v i_o with_o live_v and_o cry_v answ._n this_o blood_n in_o earth_n cancel_v all_o bond_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n second_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o in_o overcome_a 2_o must_v be_v humble_a be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a and_o unequal_a to_o such_o a_o battle_n and_o must_v conquer_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o disclaim_v all_o merit_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o blood_n can_v we_o prevail_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v three_o christian_n so_o overcome_v as_o all_o the_o glory_n 3_o must_v be_v the_o lamb_n we_o must_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v kill_v revel_v 3._o 9_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v share_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n they_o never_o fight_v this_o battle_n for_o we_o they_o never_o shed_v blood_n for_o we_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lamb_n who_o pay_v so_o dear_a a_o blood_n for_o it_o let_v papist_n consider_v it_o who_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o merit_n satisfaction_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 14._o 11._o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v continual_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n four_o high_o value_v this_o blood_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v conquer_v the_o least_o enemy_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o 4._o blood_n which_o only_o be_v of_o infinite_a price_n if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o sin_n yet_o have_v no_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v no_o sin_n satisfy_v this_o blood_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v dross_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 8._o never_o do_v they_o know_v the_o price_n and_o power_n of_o this_o blood_n that_o will_v eke_o it_o with_o the_o merit_n or_o passion_n of_o saint_n martyr_n traitor_n high_o do_v all_o they_o sin_n against_o this_o blood_n that_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o bless_a mean_n of_o it_o or_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o book_n sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o remnant_n of_o grace_n buy_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n as_o also_o fearful_o do_v they_o tread_v this_o blood_n under_o foot_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinate_a impenitency_n and_o they_o that_o by_o swear_v by_o blood_n and_o wound_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n cause_n this_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o soul_n more_o loud_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o time_n come_v when_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o despise_v and_o trample_v shall_v lie_v heavy_a on_o such_o man_n conscience_n five_o do_v our_o lord_n by_o resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o we_o obtain_v victory_n we_o must_v also_o get_v victory_n by_o resist_v 5._o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o without_o sin_n resist_v sin_n unto_o blood_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v press_v with_o sin_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n resist_v unto_o blood_n see_v our_o resistance_n and_o suffering_n tend_v daily_a to_o the_o weaken_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n this_o word_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n where_o be_v two_o question_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o chap._n 1._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n it_o be_v both_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o author_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o all_o truth_n be_v or_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v christ_n be_v the_o matter_n to_o who_o all_o the_o gospel_n testify_v but_o 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o man_n for_o god_n do_v so_o far_o honour_v his_o saint_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o witness_n to_o his_o truth_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n testify_v to_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n answ._n four_o way_n 1_o by_o preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o the_o former_a the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o gift_n of_o teach_v so_o preacher_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1._o 8._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n john_n call_v himself_o a_o witness_n testify_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n 2_o by_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o haste_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 3_o by_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v a_o actual_a witness_n 4_o by_o passion_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n when_o
they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o do_v so_o indeed_o when_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o revel_v 2._o 13._o antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n be_v slay_v the_o point_n be_v this_o the_o saint_n overcome_v all_o hellish_a doctr._n power_n and_o adversary_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a 1_o as_o michael_n overcome_v so_o must_v his_o army_n but_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n mat._n 4._o in_o all_o the_o temptation_n 1_o though_o he_o may_v have_v oppress_v and_o confound_v the_o dragon_n with_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v for_o our_o example_n and_o to_o point_v we_o who_o want_n power_n to_o a_o most_o powerful_a weapon_n and_o mean_n overthrow_v he_o by_o the_o word_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a confirmation_n 2_o prov._n 4._o 6._o 8._o uphold_v the_o word_n and_o it_o will_v uphold_v thou_o exalt_v wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o for_o sake_n she_o not_o and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o 3_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n invincible_a 3._o and_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v stable_n and_o can_v be_v cast_v down_o 4_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v their_o special_a 4_o strength_n and_o show_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o complete_a armour_n or_o rather_o a_o furnish_a armoury_n to_o fetch_v thence_o all_o weapon_n for_o our_o fence_n and_o safety_n for_o first_o the_o law_n chase_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o a_o hedge_n to_o bound_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o safety_n second_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v christ_n a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o victory_n the_o promise_n make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o victory_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o not_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o three_o the_o precept_n and_o explication_n of_o both_o furnish_v we_o with_o truth_n against_o error_n with_o counsel_n against_o false_a suggestion_n with_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o direction_n against_o all_o secret_a stratagem_n psal._n 119._o by_o thy_o word_n i_o become_v wise_a than_o the_o counsellor_n or_o the_o ancient_n four_o the_o example_n store_v we_o with_o experience_n and_o show_v we_o where_o and_o how_o and_o why_o such_o and_o such_o be_v foil_v how_o they_o rise_v again_o &_o how_o they_o hold_v their_o advantage_n and_o achieve_v victory_n they_o show_v how_o by_o the_o skill_n &_o use_v of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v wound_v their_o enemy_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o 5_o by_o induction_n of_o enemy_n we_o may_v see_v that_o none_o 5._o of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 16._o first_o it_o be_v the_o smooth_a stone_n that_o prostrate_v goliath_n the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o sam._n 17._o the_o son_n of_o david_n make_v choice_n of_o no_o other_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n second_o sin_n be_v foil_v by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o three_o wicked_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o it_o esa._n 11._o 4._o four_o antichrist_n that_o wicked_a one_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o five_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n thrust_v sore_o at_o we_o but_o the_o word_n uphold_v we_o psal._n 119._o have_v not_o thy_o word_n be_v my_o comfort_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o for_o inward_a affliction_n if_o the_o combat_n be_v with_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n at_o length_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a now_o if_o the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o word_n then_o see_v 1_o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n who_o betray_v their_o people_n by_o disarm_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o naked_a among_o their_o enemy_n and_o into_o satanical_a temptation_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o and_o hold_v it_o heretical_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o high_a wickedness_n against_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o fierce_a strong_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n before_o you_o and_o your_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a now_o if_o you_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n and_o come_v away_o conqueror_n you_o must_v cast_v away_o your_o weapon_n and_o lay_v aside_o your_o armour_n which_o be_v as_o un_fw-fr fit_a for_o you_o as_o saul_n armour_n be_v for_o david_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o show_v you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o some_o conjure_a spell_n or_o charm_n some_o terrible_a cross_n some_o holy_a relic_n or_o so_o i_o holy_a water_n that_o be_v leave_v your_o sword_n and_o take_v a_o straw_n or_o rush_n in_o your_o hand_n cast_v away_o your_o shield_n and_o take_v a_o feather_n leave_v god_n weapon_n and_o take_v one_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n shoot_v in_o the_o devil_n own_o bow_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o oh_o how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n and_o giddiness_n effectual_o prevayl_v both_o upon_o such_o wicked_a seducer_n and_o such_o silly_a soul_n so_o unreasonable_o seduce_v and_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o 2_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o get_v the_o word_n close_o unto_o thou_o nay_o into_o thou_o it_o be_v 2._o no_o fence_n to_o thou_o to_o have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n only_o no_o nor_o to_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o book_n and_o bible_n at_o home_n nor_o to_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o mouth_n &_o speech_n unless_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n work_v thou_o to_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 2._o 10._o 11._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n 3_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o trample_v upon_o wicked_a man_n draw_v 3_o they_o to_o all_o height_n of_o wickedness_n namely_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o most_o flagitious_a sinner_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_a man_n as_o blasphemer_n swearer_n drunkard_n scoffer_n atheist_n contemner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a mark_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o never_o care_n for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o private_a and_o but_o for_o fashion_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o where_o he_o will_v who_o be_v they_o who_o antichrist_n prevail_v against_o to_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n to_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o word_n and_o scripture_n as_o a_o fellow_n do_v a_o gibbet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a sot_n fit_a for_o their_o knowledge_n to_o make_v jew_n or_o turk_n aswell_o as_o papist_n the_o falconer_n know_v he_o can_v better_o rule_v his_o hawk_n on_o tassel_n when_o he_o have_v hood_v he_o so_o do_v papish_a fawkner_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a who_o be_v thou_o now_o convert_v that_o see_v not_o how_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o natural_a course_n and_o can_v swear_v and_o lie_v and_o game_n and_o scorn_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v nought_o as_o thy_o company_n be_v that_o then_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o play_n have_v more_o taste_n than_o a_o good_a sermon_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n carry_v all_o and_o rule_v thou_o at_o his_o will_n and_o what_o ado_n have_v thou_o before_o thou_o can_v settle_v thyself_o to_o the_o constant_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n from_o which_o can_v satan_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n have_v keep_v thou_o thou_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v how_o easy_o a_o champion_n train_v in_o war_n may_v overcome_v and_o bind_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o till_o thou_o medle_v with_o they_o thou_o never_o conquer_v one_o sin_n or_o lust_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o they_o 4._o